<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8641546</id><updated>2011-10-31T00:31:11.697-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Andrew Robinson - Theory Blog</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Andy Robinson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16846173488879143110</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>54</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8641546.post-110143077597610079</id><published>2004-11-25T10:36:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2004-11-25T16:59:35.976-08:00</updated><title type='text'>READ THIS FIRST!!!!!</title><content type='html'>Material in this blog is authored by Andrew Robinson, either alone or in collaboration with others.  This material is "copyleft".  Users have my permission to reproduce material from the blog for personal and research use, without permission or authorisation.  Users are asked, however, not to plagiarise work and pass it off as their own.  Users wishing to publish material from the blog in their own publications are asked to contact the author.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some material in this blog consists of preliminary notes and early versions of papers which have subsequently been published.  Unfortunately, final versions of published papers are not available in the blog at this stage, owing to copyright and other problems connected with publication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andrew Robinson can be contacted at ldxar1@yahoo.com&lt;br /&gt;Comments, queries and criticisms on work in the blog are welcome.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8641546-110143077597610079?l=andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/feeds/110143077597610079/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8641546&amp;postID=110143077597610079' title='25 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default/110143077597610079'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default/110143077597610079'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/2004/11/read-this-first.html' title='READ THIS FIRST!!!!!'/><author><name>Andy Robinson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16846173488879143110</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>25</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8641546.post-110057422206756503</id><published>2004-11-15T19:02:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2004-11-15T19:03:42.066-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Notes on Held and Zizek on 911</title><content type='html'>These were responses to papers written in the aftermath of 911.  The Zizek piece refers to the widely-available online article, not the book of the same title.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOTES ON ZIZEK - "WELCOME TO THE DESERT OF THE REAL"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is in many ways a repetition of Zizek's favourite themes, rearticulated around a new subject-&lt;br /&gt;matter.  As usual, one has to be able to follow Zizek's more-or-less arbitrary twists and turns, and &lt;br /&gt;willing to endorse a number of heavy metaphysical and psychological postulates, as well as to &lt;br /&gt;accept the validity of a string of unsupported assertions, to buy into Zizek's account.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 For instance:  the theme recurs of how something which has a horrifying effect is &lt;br /&gt;always a realisation of a repressed/disavowed fantasy.  Behind this is a clumsy conflation of &lt;br /&gt;concern motivated by fear (eg. being aroused by a threatening stimulus) with actual desire (in the &lt;br /&gt;sense that one fantasises about, and secretly wants, what one fears).  This is as far as I can tell an &lt;br /&gt;exegetical derivative of Lacanian theory, and I have yet to find a single argument or piece of &lt;br /&gt;evidence to support such a conflation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Zizek also refuses to admit any distinction between different individuals and different &lt;br /&gt;social groups, with the result that he often ends up inferring the actions of one group from the &lt;br /&gt;disavowed desire of an entirely different group.  In this case, he implies that the hijackers were &lt;br /&gt;realising a repressed fantasy internal to the west, acting out the pre-constructed role of "the real-life &lt;br /&gt;counterpart of Ernst Stavro Blofeld".  Zizek routinely makes such claims without seriously &lt;br /&gt;examining the motives of those involved and whether they are in the slightest connected to the &lt;br /&gt;psychological processes he describes.  Has bin Laden, hidden in the mountains of a country where &lt;br /&gt;cinema and TV are banned, even heard of Ernst Stavro Blofeld, the Matrix or James Bond?  Zizek &lt;br /&gt;ignores such questions, because of a general epistemology which refuses to take empirical issues &lt;br /&gt;seriously and reduces 'truth' to an outgrowth of Zizek's own closed theoretical system.  What is the &lt;br /&gt;mechanism whereby the west produces its repressed other?  Westerners may misrecognise the &lt;br /&gt;present situation by using western cinematic figures and tropes;  they may react against the &lt;br /&gt;'enemy' on grounds related as much to deep-rooted fears as to an actual act or threat (as in the case &lt;br /&gt;of "moral panics").  In this case, the hijackers' lack of concern for civilian deaths has been &lt;br /&gt;(probably) misinterpreted as a deliberate desire to kill as many civilians as possible;  the threat of &lt;br /&gt;further attacks may have been exaggerated;  the "exceptional" status of the attack has been &lt;br /&gt;exaggerated, probably due to its symbolic rather than actual effects.  Take all this away, and one &lt;br /&gt;no longer has a Blofeld;  but one still has a large massacre, carried out by specific people with &lt;br /&gt;specific motives.  Zizek's explanatory method hops between different levels of analysis too easily &lt;br /&gt;(eg. between symbolic significance and motives, and between western interpretations about those &lt;br /&gt;involved and their actual alignments).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Zizek's arguments are a perfect example of what Korzybski denounces as "intensional" &lt;br /&gt;thought:  they refer solely to other terms within his own linguistic system, and are not related to the &lt;br /&gt;evidence and events they claim to be explaining.  The idea that "in this pure Outside, we [sic] &lt;br /&gt;should recognize the distilled version of our own essence" is a restatement of his "we are &lt;br /&gt;excrement" line, which recurs constantly throughout his writings.  The principle that we are &lt;br /&gt;basically a Nothingness which misrecognises itself as valuable is pretty much non-testable, and it &lt;br /&gt;certainly cannot be inferred from September 11th;  indeed, Zizek's purely exegetical appeal to &lt;br /&gt;Hegel suggests that he realises that he is imposing an interpretation from outside, rather than &lt;br /&gt;deriving one from motives and phenomena within the situation.  Zizek's readers are in effect faced &lt;br /&gt;with a dogma which they may either endorse or reject, which Zizek passionately asserts but cannot &lt;br /&gt;provide any substantive case for believing.  Without this dogma (and others Zizek raises from time &lt;br /&gt;to time), the rest of his conclusions fall apart, eg. the idea that any actions against a threatening &lt;br /&gt;Outside are "a paranoiac acting-out" (i.e. if the roots of September 11th are internal, any act &lt;br /&gt;against an Outside is misguided;  but if this principle isn't established, Zizek's conclusion is not &lt;br /&gt;validly reached either).  (This is not to say that Zizek isn't right in the claim he makes:  empirically, &lt;br /&gt;the bombing of Afghanistan may well do little to reduce the likelihood of future attacks, and may &lt;br /&gt;motivate such attacks;  but Zizek has not established this with the claims he makes.  He may well &lt;br /&gt;have reached the right conclusion by the wrong means).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Zizek's seductiveness lies in his attachment of this dogmatic set of metaphysical &lt;br /&gt;postulates to a set of broadly progressive political narratives which are often plausible and well-&lt;br /&gt;founded.  It should be realised in this regard that these narratives themselves are often mere &lt;br /&gt;assertions unlikely to win any converts:  for instance, he appeals to a narrative on the history of &lt;br /&gt;Islam and Christianity, but provides no evidence for it;  and he speaks of a growing unfreedom in &lt;br /&gt;western societies, but provides only very general examples.  (That the conclusions are empirically &lt;br /&gt;founded and valid does not detract from this criticism:  Zizek may well be reaching the right &lt;br /&gt;conclusions, but in the wrong way).  Also, the nailing of these narratives to Zizek's general &lt;br /&gt;theories is tenuous, selective and unstable.  This means Zizek often gives progressive arguments &lt;br /&gt;tied to reactionary principles.  For instance:  I agree with Zizek that the present crisis is mainly a &lt;br /&gt;product of the west's domination over and exclusion of the rest of the world;  but I disagree with &lt;br /&gt;his attachment of this to an outlook where others are always merely extensions of one's own &lt;br /&gt;neuroses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Zizek's arbitrariness and lack of clear direction, a clear relation to evidence and &lt;br /&gt;standards for assessing his own arguments leave him in a position of constant random intuitive &lt;br /&gt;assertion.  Take the berumfsverbot issue.  Zizek is more-or-less paranoid about this issue, crying &lt;br /&gt;"berumfsverbot" whenever others oppose his views on any concerted scale (see especially &lt;br /&gt;Contingency, Hegemony, Universality p. 325-6).  He is raising a serious issue, but because of the &lt;br /&gt;randomness of his approach, he is using it inappropriately and in a way which may, if anything, &lt;br /&gt;hold back awareness and struggle against berumfsverbot as and when it is actually attempted. &lt;br /&gt;Similarly on the issue of the Cause:  how is one to assess the claim that the perception of suicide &lt;br /&gt;bombing as irrational is really a misrecognition of a lack of the dimension of sacrifice in the west? &lt;br /&gt;Zizek is clearly saying that there should be an attitude of self-sacrifice to a Cause;  but his &lt;br /&gt;articulation of this claim to descriptive evidence which could as easily prove the opposite does not &lt;br /&gt;in the slightest explain why.  This is a repetition of Zizek's ethics of the Act, and his attitude to it; &lt;br /&gt;in dozens of cases, Zizek uses specific instances (from politics, films, novels, etc.) as pedagogical &lt;br /&gt;or propaganidistic examples, which he attaches to assertions of the need for an Act, but which &lt;br /&gt;never contain any further case for why one should support this assertion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NOTES ON DAVID HELD, "VIOLENCE AND JUSTICE IN A GLOBAL AGE"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held is a good example of the hypocritical exceptionalism which seems to have &lt;br /&gt;gripped so many westerners following Sept. 11.  So this was a "defining moment for humankind", &lt;br /&gt;"an atrocity of extraordinary proportions", it "ranks amongst the world's most heinous crimes"... &lt;br /&gt;As sad as it is to say it, this kind of atrocity is not at all unusual;  it is not among the most heinous &lt;br /&gt;crimes (if indeed such a list could be prepared) since it is no worse than (and numerically less &lt;br /&gt;significant than) many other cases (cf. Tilly, Zizek).  Why should this particular atrocity stand out &lt;br /&gt;as a "defining moment" when the massacres in Cambodia, Rwanda, China, Guatemala, the AIDS &lt;br /&gt;epidemic, sanctions against Iraq, etc., etc., do not?  I'm reminded of Eminem's lyric about the &lt;br /&gt;Columbine massacre:  "Now look where it's at, Middle America - now it's a tragedy, now it's so &lt;br /&gt;sad to see an upper-class city having this happening".  It is exceptional, not for the official, &lt;br /&gt;legitimate reasons (the appalling loss of life and the human suffering it caused), but solely because &lt;br /&gt;of where it happened and who it happened to.  Similar actions elsewhere are ignored even to the &lt;br /&gt;extent that they can be perpetrated even after Sept.11 and referred to as "not morally equivalent" &lt;br /&gt;(Peter Hain on the bombing of Afghan civilians).  I cannot see how this is anything but the most &lt;br /&gt;blatant racism, since it assumes that atrocities are only "heinous", "defining moments" etc. when &lt;br /&gt;white Americans are the victims.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held's article is sprinkled throughout with a set of concepts which add up into a &lt;br /&gt;totalising discourse of generalised control (I'm reminded of Foucault's "carceral" discourse and &lt;br /&gt;Deleuze's "Oedipal cage").  Everyone is supposed to become trapped in this discourse - or else. &lt;br /&gt;Held wants a "narrative which seeks to reframe human activity and entrench it in law, rights and &lt;br /&gt;responsibilities".  But how does one "reframe" human activity?  Is this a new version of the old &lt;br /&gt;Maoist concept of "re-education"?  That "law" is part of the problematic is especially sinister since &lt;br /&gt;it is irreducibly complicit in the carceral.  Held says "The principles of freedom, democracy and &lt;br /&gt;justice are the basis for articulating and entrenching the equal liberty of all human beings".  Yet &lt;br /&gt;"justice", defined in juridical terms, is about the restriction or abolition of liberty for its recipients &lt;br /&gt;through incarceration and other forms of unfreedom.  To claim that the incarceration of some &lt;br /&gt;human beings is compatible with, or even essential for, equal liberty for all human beings is &lt;br /&gt;blatantly self-contradictory if not downright Orwellian.  Perhaps Held means "equal" liberty at the &lt;br /&gt;shared, low level of prison inmates;  or maybe he is implying that deviants do not count as "human &lt;br /&gt;beings"!  Most likely, he is simply confused, like many liberals seem to be, about the state and the &lt;br /&gt;law.  The law as system of rules etc. is an abstraction of no social actuality;  the law only exists in &lt;br /&gt;social actuality through the praxis of those who, in legal jargon, "enforce" it - and it is therefore &lt;br /&gt;not automatically distinguishable from the "violence" Held condemns.  Law is "deterrence"; &lt;br /&gt;violence is "terrorism" - the only difference even in language is whether one gives the central &lt;br /&gt;phoneme a prefix or a suffix.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Similarly with Held's call for a "legal and pacific way" of addressing grievances. &lt;br /&gt;These two terms are mutually exclusive.  A pacific way of solving grievances occurs only in the &lt;br /&gt;absence of batons, tear gas, armed police, riot squads etc.  A legal way of 'solving' grievances &lt;br /&gt;(which often does no such thing:  I do not know of even a single example where law or policing &lt;br /&gt;has solved a problem, as opposed to hiding, redirecting, redefining or 'managing' it), in contrast, &lt;br /&gt;assumes an apparatus of violence to back it up.  This contradiction is not necessarily decisive in &lt;br /&gt;propaganda terms:  Held is after all calling for people to be convinced of this.  It is indeed possible &lt;br /&gt;to con people into confusing law with peace, but this "solution" is only a propagandist sidestep &lt;br /&gt;and certainly not an alternative to violence and terrorism.  It is no more humane, universal or non-&lt;br /&gt;violent than an approach which assumes that the 'word of God' can resolve all differences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held also claims that Sept.11 was "an attack on the fundamental principles of freedom, &lt;br /&gt;democracy, the rule of law and justice".  This is problematic.  A principle does not exist concretely &lt;br /&gt;and so is not vulnerable to "attack" (as an anti-terrorist pamphlet puts it, "you can't blow up a &lt;br /&gt;social relationship").  Since this claim cannot, therefore, be proven, it is unsurprising that Held has &lt;br /&gt;no proof to offer for it, only an empty assertion of authenticity ("make no mistake about it").  It is &lt;br /&gt;not even clear whether this claim is supposed to refer to the motives of the attackers, the possible &lt;br /&gt;effects of the actions, or some other claim in some other register.  It is disturbingly similar to the &lt;br /&gt;Stalinist idea of the "objective" significance of an action, since it is defined entirely within Held's &lt;br /&gt;worldview, without offering any evidence.  If the attackers were Islamic fundamentalists, they may &lt;br /&gt;well be opposed to these "principles", although it hardly proves that they were "attacking" them. &lt;br /&gt;As regards the real effects, killing any number of people does not in itself necessarily affect the &lt;br /&gt;entirely separate question of juridical and political forms of organisation.  People have been so &lt;br /&gt;shocked by Sept.11, they have let down their vigilance against incoherent rhetoric (if such &lt;br /&gt;vigilance existed in the first place).  Held, like Heller, is avoiding the issue about "democracy" and &lt;br /&gt;"freedom", i.e., that the main threat to them is not from bin Laden, but from Bush and Blair (i.e. &lt;br /&gt;anti-terrorism laws, internment, phone tapping, CIA assassination, proposed torture in America, &lt;br /&gt;abolition of the right to silence in Australia, uncritical support for repressive regimes which join &lt;br /&gt;the 'coalition', etc.).  (On the level of motives, Held actually contradicts himself:  the attack cannot &lt;br /&gt;at once be an "attack on... freedom, democracy... and justice" and also an outgrowth of "gross &lt;br /&gt;inequalities of life" and the lack of a "just peace").  (The attacks probably have nothing to do with &lt;br /&gt;"freedom, rule of law etc. etc." but are about American policies in Asia.  Similar attacks occurred &lt;br /&gt;in Russia during its occupation of Afghanistan.  They ended when Russian pulled out).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held uses oppressive ingroup forms of discourse.  For instance, take his reference to &lt;br /&gt;"our founding principles".  Who is this "we"?  (Certainly not Held's native Britain, which has no &lt;br /&gt;founding constitution).  What are these principles supposed to "found"?  Does everyone agree to &lt;br /&gt;these principles?  If not (and clearly not, since 'the terrorists' are outside them in Held's narrative), &lt;br /&gt;what right do "we" have to impose it on "them"?  What status do "they" have, since Held implicitly &lt;br /&gt;puts them beyond humanity?  If "they" are to be ruthlessly eliminated, as he implies, in what sense &lt;br /&gt;is the "we" founded by these principles authentic, since it is based, not on agreement, but on &lt;br /&gt;threat?  Further, if this "we" is so committed to these principles, if they are indeed "founding" (as &lt;br /&gt;opposed to an ideological veil or after-the-event language of rationalisation), why does Held even &lt;br /&gt;need to give his warning against breaching these principles?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held's account is based on tautology.  The right to protest is, he says, justified as part &lt;br /&gt;of 'our' founding principles.  However:  this is only the case if the protest in question is "law-&lt;br /&gt;abiding".  However, by definition something which is "law-abiding" is legal and not subject to &lt;br /&gt;"intolerance".  Attacking intolerance against protests is only meaningful if laws directed against &lt;br /&gt;protesters are subject to critique on grounds of whether ot not they are tolerant.  Attacking &lt;br /&gt;intolerance effectively, in a socially-actual way, also requires that one endorse a right to go &lt;br /&gt;beyond "law-abiding" protest whenever laws are oppressive or intolerant.  Held's account is a &lt;br /&gt;classic example of the "operationalism" Marcuse denounces in One Dimensional Man:  since the &lt;br /&gt;standards of what should be tolerated (law-abiding protest) are defined in reference to what is &lt;br /&gt;tolerated (the present law), it is impossible for the present to fall short of the standards it is assessed &lt;br /&gt;by.  Even the Taleban meet Held's criterion:  they tolerate "law-abiding protest";  it is just that they &lt;br /&gt;happen to have banned protests against their regime.  More accurately:  it should be impossible for &lt;br /&gt;the state to fall foul of this criterion, if it sticks consistently to its own criteria.  That it often &lt;br /&gt;penalises actions it officially deems "law-abiding" merely proves its utter inadequacy as a tool for &lt;br /&gt;promoting any consistent programme or principles.  This brings me to a related issue:  Held &lt;br /&gt;endorses inconsistency, conferring rights on the state which it has no right to claim.  He demands &lt;br /&gt;that protesters be "peaceful".  But he is "not a pacifist", and does not want to avoid coercive force &lt;br /&gt;in all circumstances.  So why is there one rule for the state and another for everyone else - as if &lt;br /&gt;violence is always unjustified, except when Held's side use it?  This clearly involves a systematic &lt;br /&gt;position of privilege and inequality, and further undermines Held's claim to stand for "the equal &lt;br /&gt;liberty of all human beings".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Worse still -Held thinks particular reactions to Sept.11 are "perfectly natural"!  This is a &lt;br /&gt;naturalisation of the crudest kind.  Emotional reactions involve complex discursive articulations, &lt;br /&gt;and are never immediately "natural".  If people experience "shock, revulsion, [and] horror", this is &lt;br /&gt;because they feel some kind of common humanity with the victims of the attack.  However &lt;br /&gt;justified this is, it is not natural:  people are 'naturally' equally capable of exclusion and &lt;br /&gt;dehumanisation.  If they experience "disbelief", this is because they do not understand the nature &lt;br /&gt;of the modern world:  they thought they lived in a world where this kind of thing never happens. &lt;br /&gt;The day after Sept.11, I spoke to a Brazilian academic whose only 'disbelief' was that the attack &lt;br /&gt;had not happened sooner and had not been worse.  And "vengeance" is in no way natural - it &lt;br /&gt;involves a whole set of historical cognitive constructions about blame, retribution, etc., including a &lt;br /&gt;mythical figure of "balance" and the restoration of it.  Again, people's emotional response to &lt;br /&gt;Sept.11 makes them unwary about the discourses they use and endorse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Worse:  again, this reaction was selective.  When Italian police murdered Carlo &lt;br /&gt;Giuliani in Genoa, or when British warships sank the Belgrano when it was retreating, or when &lt;br /&gt;NATO aircraft killed nine media workers in a premeditated strike on a Serbian TV station (or, one &lt;br /&gt;could substitute:  Sudanese milk factory, Iraqi fishermen, Iraqi farmers, Chinese embassy in &lt;br /&gt;Belgrade, civilian bunkers in Baghdad, bridges in Belgrade, etc., etc.), this "natural" reaction was &lt;br /&gt;noticeably absent from the western media and establishment.  Take Matthew Elliott's article, "The &lt;br /&gt;Lessons of Genoa" (TIME, August 6 2001 p. 35).  Far from "disbelief", Elliot is stating how &lt;br /&gt;predictable this killing was.  Far from a "desire for vengeance", he criticises the police for not &lt;br /&gt;being tough enough (as if using live ammunition and torture is not far enough for him).  Any &lt;br /&gt;protesters who felt these emotions are beyond what the mainstream terms "natural";  someone who &lt;br /&gt;wanted vengeance on the police would probably be labelled a "terrorist".  Similarly on the &lt;br /&gt;Belgrano incident:  the Sun led with the headline "Gotcha!".  Yet when some Palestinians reacted &lt;br /&gt;similarly to Sept.11, the western media cries out in horror.  It cannot be stressed enough:  double &lt;br /&gt;standards which apply "universal" standards only when these suit the west are racist.  One has no &lt;br /&gt;right to condemn or oppose Sept.11 unless one similarly condemns or opposes all such attacks, &lt;br /&gt;including those perpetrated by the west, by states and by others within the mythical "we".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held's account takes an even more sinister turn with the call for "zero tolerance" of &lt;br /&gt;terrorism.  This is all very well, but how does one define terrorism?  Is this to be a war against all &lt;br /&gt;armed opposition groups - the ANC, the FARC, the Zapatistas, the OPM, and in their day, the &lt;br /&gt;French Resistance, the Stauffenberg group, the American army in the war of liberation, etc.?  Or &lt;br /&gt;against a category of acts - in which case, shouldn't it first of all be a war against the state in all its &lt;br /&gt;forms, including the American state which has protected and nurtured so many "terrorists"?  Zero &lt;br /&gt;tolerance is an irreducibly fascistic and intolerable principle, since it wrongly assumes that a &lt;br /&gt;particular formulation of language is 'essential' and fully comprehensible.  It is not possible to &lt;br /&gt;irreducibly differentiate "terrorism" from other categories in this way;  thus, a war of "zero &lt;br /&gt;tolerance" on terrorism is necessarily itself a terroristic endeavour, a general threat of violence &lt;br /&gt;looming over everyone, with their actions subject to persecution at the whim of those who decide &lt;br /&gt;what is "terrorist".  In Britain, peace protesters involved in the Genoa demonstrations were held at &lt;br /&gt;gunpoint by armed police under "anti-terrorist" laws;  in America, a Green Party leader was &lt;br /&gt;stopped from boarding a plane and briefly abducted by police on suspicion of being a terrorist; &lt;br /&gt;the FBI's "terror groups" list includes animal liberationists and the peaceful group Reclaim the &lt;br /&gt;Streets, and used to include Martin Luther King's Southern Baptist Christian Fellowship and the &lt;br /&gt;Student Non-Violent Coordinating Committee;  in Turkey, anyone who advocates autonomy or &lt;br /&gt;idnependence for Kurdistan is legally a "terrorist";  American Earth First activist Judi Baro was &lt;br /&gt;harassed and arrested in connection with a bomb planted to kill her;  Samar Alami and Jawad &lt;br /&gt;Botmeh have been stitched up in Britain for a bombing carried out by Mossad;  in Italy, it has been &lt;br /&gt;admitted in court that security services planted a bomb to provide a pretext for a mass round-up of &lt;br /&gt;leftists, during which one leftist was killed in custody;  and so on.  Zero tolerance for "terrorism" &lt;br /&gt;means a free hand to the state to persecute whoever it feels like.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Held draws a firm line between "arbitrary violent action" and "criminalising" terrorism. &lt;br /&gt;However, can one criminalise 'terrorism' except by drawing an arbitrary line between legitimate &lt;br /&gt;and illegitimate forms of terror? Held is "not a pacifist".  He supports "coercive force", "military &lt;br /&gt;sanctions" and even "zero tolerance" under some circumstances;  he calls for his enemies to be &lt;br /&gt;"brought to heel".  So how does thos differ from Sept.11, when hijackers who were "not pacifists" &lt;br /&gt;used "coercive force" and "military sanctions" in an attempt to "bring to heel" the United States for &lt;br /&gt;its policies in Asia, showing "zero tolerance" for the civilians who "protect and nurture" the &lt;br /&gt;American armed forces?  Why are they "terrorists", and he not?  Why should we not "naturally" &lt;br /&gt;react with "shock, horror, revulsion, disbelief, anger and a desire for vengeance" to Held's &lt;br /&gt;proposals?  Because "our" terrorism is carried out in defence of a "we", whereas "theirs" is for &lt;br /&gt;"them" and against "us"?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Further:  Held's mobilisation of a juridical logic shows exactly how insidious the &lt;br /&gt;foundations of this logic are.  In theory, the juridical model is based on finding those who are &lt;br /&gt;individually "responsible" for a particular act.  In theory, this process is humane because it is &lt;br /&gt;imperfect:  the accused must be proven guilty;  the accidental, the "insane" and some other &lt;br /&gt;categories are immune;  and so on.  In principle, this means that law prioritises controls on itself &lt;br /&gt;over the imperative to win:  if a perpetrator cannot be identified, or cannot be proven guilty, or is &lt;br /&gt;exempted in some way from guilt, or cannot be arrested, tried and convicted legally and in a "fair &lt;br /&gt;trial", then in principle, no-one should be convicted and the urge for retribution must be curbed. &lt;br /&gt;In practice, law never actually performs this role.  In practice, those 'enforcing' laws feel an &lt;br /&gt;obligation for results at all costs, and so bend the rules.  Hence, the range of mitigating or &lt;br /&gt;exempting factors is artificially limited, proof is often enough even when not "beyond all &lt;br /&gt;reasonable doubt" (of course, much hinges here on the term "reasonable", which can carry any &lt;br /&gt;number of normalised prejudices), etc.  So law becomes a legitimated form of vengeance or witch-&lt;br /&gt;hunting, with its official ideology as a veil over the top.  (Actually, this is anyway built into law in &lt;br /&gt;its foundations:  what is the point in trial unless one believes that some good is served by causing &lt;br /&gt;suffering to others, and unless one buys into the dogma that individuals are "responsible", i.e. that &lt;br /&gt;human acts somehow emerge outside the demonstrable causal processes of natural and social &lt;br /&gt;science?).  Why is this relevant to this case?  Because the perpetrators of Sept.11 died with their &lt;br /&gt;victims.  They cannot be tried, punished, etc.  Nevertheless, there is a baying for "justice", &lt;br /&gt;vengeance and punishment.  This clearly has nothing to do with any of the official defences of &lt;br /&gt;law:  there is no-one to pay off a "debt", no-one to be "reformed" or "rehabilitated", no "threat" to &lt;br /&gt;be "taken off the streets", no-one to be "deterred", etc.  This points to a deeper logic underlying &lt;br /&gt;juridical discourse:  desire for a scapegoat, a desire to make someone else suffer in order to wish &lt;br /&gt;away social problems.  So, no matter who the attackers were - even if they acted alone - many &lt;br /&gt;people have an irrational urge to "find" someone to blame, a secret mastermind or someone who &lt;br /&gt;"harbours" the guilty.  If it wasn't the Taleban, it would be someone else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Juridicalism is often used by liberals to avoid a confrontation with this basic logic of &lt;br /&gt;criminalisation.  This is a sign of faltering before the hurdle of common-sense dogmas - of tying &lt;br /&gt;one's own "philosophy" or "science" to a set of standards exterior to it.  One should instead seek to &lt;br /&gt;break with the logic of punishment in all its forms, and to replace it with a reasoned, causal &lt;br /&gt;approach to socio-political problems.  One should stop appeasing the authoritarian personalities &lt;br /&gt;who demand blood whenever something goes against 'their' side, as one does by orienting to a set &lt;br /&gt;of ideological principles which this group is more than capable of twisting to its own ends.  The &lt;br /&gt;logic of punishment and retribution is in all probability what motivated the Sept.11 attackers, and it &lt;br /&gt;is disturbing that the same logic is now being reproduced among their supposed opponents. &lt;br /&gt;Instead, one should stand against the violence, the "terror", of armies, police, and organisations &lt;br /&gt;which ape them, not only in particular cases, when a mythical "we" is on the receiving end, but all &lt;br /&gt;the time, as a matter of principle.  One can only consistently oppose Sept.11 if one opposes the &lt;br /&gt;social logic which drives it - if one opposes and campaigns against, not particular individuals or &lt;br /&gt;groups, but this logic in all its manifestations, beginning first of all in one's own discourse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                 Perhaps this sounds utopian.  Perhaps I am sneaking towards Held's anathema &lt;br /&gt;"pacifist" (though I don't think my approach precludes all use of force;  it would not rule out &lt;br /&gt;immediate self-defence, which, in the context of demonstrations, may lead it beyond Held's &lt;br /&gt;anathemas in the opposite direction).  However, in this case, Held's realism is even more utopian. &lt;br /&gt;One cannot seriously attain a set of laws and practices "that could command the respect and &lt;br /&gt;loyalty of all peoples, everywhere", because 'enforcers' of laws necessarily favour some ways of &lt;br /&gt;acting over others, and violently impose this structure on those who object.  This precludes the &lt;br /&gt;process of discursive negotiation which would be necessary to generate agreement (if such a total &lt;br /&gt;agreement is possible - which is debatable).  As in the case of "equal liberty for all", however, &lt;br /&gt;Held's "universal agreement" is qualified by an anathema.  It does not include people who are &lt;br /&gt;"deranged" or "fanatical".  This may well be another operationalist tautology:  one can only tell &lt;br /&gt;someone is "deranged" or "fanatical" because they will not accept what other people accept, so the &lt;br /&gt;fact that they do not accept  it is treated as self-proving (they do not accept what "everyone" &lt;br /&gt;accepts because they are deranged/fanatical, i.e., because they do not accept what "everyone" &lt;br /&gt;accepts).  These labels are a way of imposing voicelessness, oppressive in significance and of &lt;br /&gt;doubtful empirical status.  If "deranged" refers to the psychologically different, it is important to &lt;br /&gt;realise that only some of the psychologically different commit violence or deviance, and that the &lt;br /&gt;psychologically different are more likely to be victims of violence than perpetrators.  Therefore, &lt;br /&gt;explaining violence by reference to psychological difference is spurious.  It is actually a way of &lt;br /&gt;covering the way in which "normal" people's actions push the psychologically different into &lt;br /&gt;situations where they commit violence.  The term "fanatic" is even vaguer.  This discourse may &lt;br /&gt;well be a cover for the imposition of arbitrary law:  law is justified because everyone accepts it; &lt;br /&gt;this does not include those who do not accept it, who are excluded from the category "everyone".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8641546-110057422206756503?l=andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/feeds/110057422206756503/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8641546&amp;postID=110057422206756503' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default/110057422206756503'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default/110057422206756503'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/2004/11/notes-on-held-and-zizek-on-911.html' title='Notes on Held and Zizek on 911'/><author><name>Andy Robinson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16846173488879143110</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8641546.post-110057394981902623</id><published>2004-11-15T18:47:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2004-11-15T18:59:09.820-08:00</updated><title type='text'>RAWLS NOTES INTRO (notes and work in progress)</title><content type='html'>JOHN RAWLS AND OPPRESSIVE DISCOURSE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I shall now examine its implications in relation to the philosophy of John Rawls.  As well as being intended as a contribution to normative political theory, this analysis is intended to demonstrate the analytical and political importance of my critique of oppressive discourse.  After all, the ability to “prove” analytically that fascism is oppressive does not really add anything important relative to existing theories or even to “common sense”.  On the other hand, Rawls’s theory has numerous adherents and is not widely considered to be oppressive.  Therefore, if I can demonstrate that my theory can identify which (if any) aspects of Rawls’s theory contribute to oppression, I can show this theory to have something original to say in the field of political theory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Why might I think that Rawls’s theory is linked to oppression?  Why, in other words, does Rawls’s liberalism not insulate him from such a criticism?  If I can show that Rawls’s theory uses oppressive forms of discourse, why does this show Rawls’s theory to be oppressive, rather than falsifying my theory of oppression?  The answer is that liberal theory is indirectly connected to liberal political systems, and liberal systems contain practices which could be conceived as oppressive.  For instance, Foucault refers to the prison as ‘a certain way of rendering… [people] docile and useful’, ‘both the real capture of the body and its perpetual observation’ (DP 304-5).  One finds in liberal-capitalist societies an unprecedented swathe of measures of control, normalisation and repression, exceeded only by the practices of totalitarians.  I have in mind not only the prison, but also apparatuses of policing and judgement, the exclusion and persecution of the psychologically different and, at one degree removed from the spaces where liberalism operates, the discourses and practices of colonialism and neo-colonialism.  These various practices of control generate the typical experiences which point towards their being oppressive.  Matza’s studies of “delinquents” in America reveals the pervasiveness of a sense of being “pushed around”, which Matza treats as a metaphor for feeling dehumanised or stripped of any agency in the world (**).  There are also the practices of the economic system, where, according to Marx, ‘[h]e who was previously the money-owner now strides out in front as the capitalist;  the possessor of labour-power follows as his worker.  The one smirks self-importantly and is intent on business;  the other holds back, like someone who has brought his own hide to market and now has nothing else to expect but - a tanning’ (Capital 1, 280).  Paul Treanor suggests that the everyday concept of justice arises as a flip-side to injustice, conceived roughly as a synonym for oppression.  By reconceiving it on the abstract level of social institutions, liberals effectively abandon the victims of “injustice”, wrongly drawing on the energy of a concept intimately connected with the exploits of rescuers and comic-book heroes (The Politics of John Rawls 10).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It is not, of course, new for radicals to attack capitalism for being oppressive, nor for such critics to denounce liberalism for its links to the capitalist system (FOOTNOTE:  eg. Zizek).  But it is one thing to assert something and another completely to demonstrate it.  It is my claim that, by showing that oppressive forms of discourse operate in the work of a leading liberal theorist, I can show that liberalism supports and/or generates oppressive practices.  In other words, I can show that liberalism’s commitment to freedom, equality and other such goals occurs within a framework which constructs asymmetries in such a way as to render particular people voiceless, thereby contradicting its own claims to inclusiveness.  To do this comprehensively, I would have to examine a whole range of liberal authors, and also examine liberalism as an “organic ideology”.  However, for purposes of indication, I have chosen to concentrate on one particular liberal theorist who will stand in for his tradition for the purposes of this thesis.  I have chosen John Rawls, because he is the most influential contemporary liberal theorist.  I am not claiming that he is responsible for the operation of liberalism as an organic ideology;  indeed, his political and social impact is probably quite limited.  But for my purposes it is only necessary that he have some kind of link to “organic” liberalism, whether via “trickledown” (which I doubt), or through his own absorption and rationalisation of widespread beliefs and prejudices (which is more likely).  In a sense, I am studying the tip of the iceberg as a way of ascertaining the molecular structure of the iceberg as a whole.  This should, at least, be enough to demonstrate the implications of my theory of oppressive discourse in relation to liberal theory.  Also, there are certainly some authors who read an emancipatory potential into Rawls’s work (Peffer ****, Callinicos ****, Reiman), and others who have come around to Rawls’s view despite earlier criticisms (Doppelt, Nielsen).  Peffer, for instance, states that ‘it is my belief that [Rawls’s] theory is essentially correct and… [that] it will justify the Marxist’s basic normative positions’ (Peffer 364-5), so ‘[i]t is not… necessary for those convinced that socialism is preferable to capitalism to undermine Rawls’s theory’ (Peffer 415).  The case of Kai Nielsen is especially strange because he reads Rawls as an anti-foundationalist (How to Proceed… 93), even while admitting that he takes an uncritical approach and that he views deviation from common sense as theoretical extravagance (106-7).  Indeed, Rawls’s relativism in his later writings has provided a route for his ideas into critical theory, via ostensible radicals such as Mark S. Cladis who object to explicit foundationalism but not to claims about ‘who we are’ and ‘our traditions’ (Wittgenstein, Rawls and Conservatism 24-5).  Plant, Lesser and Taylor-Gooby suggest that the appropriation of Rawls in social analysis is mainly the project of people who wish to remain mainstream but to retain some critical elements such as anti-foundationalism (Pol, Phil and Social Welfare 146-7).  His tailing of common sense is also, according to Norman Daniels, a major reason for critical support for Rawls among liberal journalists (see Daniels ed., xxxiv).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are also other advantages with using discourse analysis, since analytical philosophers who criticise Rawls’s views are often nevertheless drawn into his ambit at crucial points.  For instance, Wolff provides an extensive critique of Rawls’s basic ideas, but dismisses opposition to Rawls’s support for “temporary” abrogations of liberty in “emergencies” as ‘absurd’ (UR 88), as indeed it seems viewed in an analytical way (apart from the problem of how such discourse can be used by states to construct ongoing or imaginary “emergencies”).  Gerald Dworkin similarly makes the claim that the possibility of misuse is never an argument against a policy (in Daniels ed., 134).  This creates a mistaken image of politics as the realisation of prior ideals, as if power and discourse have no actuality outside of the ruminations of theorists.  It is therefore important to demonstrate the oppressive implications of Rawls’s ideas to allow critical and radical theory to be reformulated in ways which resist incorporation into oppressive structures and mindsets.  It is important to emphasise in this context the distinction between discourse analysis and analytical philosophy, since the former is necessarily concerned with the implications of social and libidinal relations which a discourse constructs and not simply with its operation as an ideal construct.  A “moral geometry” which deals with decontextualised and abstract examples may seem simply hypothetical, but it can have serious effects on power-relations when it is used to found political claims.  The central issue should not be whether a particular act or institution can be abstractly justified in some conceivable eventuality, but for the effect a discursive articulation or position can have on power-relations, i.e. on who can do or say particular things, and how.  In a sense, therefore, I am asking different questions to most Rawls scholars: instead of “if facts X, Y and Z are true, is principle A justified?”, I am asking, “what language-games and social relations could result from the structure and operation of principle A?”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	One thing to realise about liberal theory is that it is, in Deleuze’s terms, highly striated.  Different concerns are not compared across a smooth space of equals, but occur within a neatly arranged and tightly regulated hierarchy which attaches primacy to particular concerns and agents in actual cases.  For instance, in activist discourse, it is common for the political concerns of dissidents to be compared directly to those of the powerful.  An article in SchNews reveals this clearly, when police violence against anti-war road-blockers is seen as moral hypocrisy: the police are more concerned to keep traffic moving than they are with saving lives (8 Nov 2002, Issue 380).  Mainstream analysis of political issues rarely takes the form of such a direct comparison between the motives of agents on two sides of a conflict.  Rather, it is hierarchically structured through the introduction of elements such as assumptions in favour of “law”, concern for the construction of stability and incessant abasement before a repressive “we”.  The effect of this is that particular agents are structurally privileged.  So when a police officer discusses protests against Hillgrove farm, dubbed a “cat prison” by its opponents, his concern is not with the issues but with maintaining dominance by his own preferred agents:  it would be a ‘bad decision’ to back down and let activists win;  ‘[y]ou totally have to take people on’ (True Spies, BBC2, 9-10P.M., 10-11-02).  Why it would be a bad thing for this group to lose its dominance is not stated, suggesting the operation of a connotative logic.  What the police officer seems to be suggesting is that police dominance must be defended at all costs.  Such an interpretation is also suggested by the widespread reliance on exceptional claims by police to a right to use violence against others.  The crucial aspect here as regards Rawls is that liberals seem to find themselves consistently on the state’s side about issues of this kind.  So, while SchNews portray the law as an ‘occupational hazard’ of no special moral significance (**), Rawls’s work constructs ethical space in such a way that a mediating layer of loyalties to practices always stands between individuals and ethics (CW 32-3). “Justice”, connected directly to the “basic structure” of state and systemic institutions, is to be a primary goal in ethical theory band conduct.  Therefore, it is possible that liberals, too, support a logic of state domination.  If this is the case, then according to my theory it should express itself through the operation of oppressive forms of discourse within liberal theory.  In this way, I can not only express a preference for activist discourse over liberalism in such cases, but give a good reason why one should have such a preference, and why it is Rawls and not myself who is one-sided about such matters.  To have a preference the other way, one would, I theorise, have to accept oppressive forms of discourse, performing a sleight-of-hand to portray a system of domination as a system of freedom and equality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The sleight-of-hand occurs via a division between two levels of discourse which are qualitatively different, and the portrayal of decisions between them as “weighing”.  One might find, for instance, a general “need for laws”, constructed on the basis of an abstract and possibly mythical discourse, placed opposite the harmful effects of a particular law.  The supposed general necessity of law is in every case insufficient to justify any particular law, and the effects of defiance of any particular law on the law in general is in every case indeterminable.  Since there is no basis for comparison, the “weighing” exercise often involves a more-or-less consistent prioritising of the general, abstract level.  Thus law(-in-general) as alibi (in the Barthesian sense) becomes an excuse for any particular law, via a short-circuit between universality and singularity.  This is, in Barthes’s terms, a “triumph of literature”: an abstract sphere constructed mythically overbears specific issues, with the general effect that rules come to “matter”.  People no longer “matter” as much, but the rules can abstractly be justified by reference to people, and therefore portrayed as a system which puts people (or e.g. freedom) first.  Liberals are typically reluctant even to demand that every rule have a useful function or cease existing; such a demand would undermine proceduralism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Indeed, I would suggest that Rawls’s theory involves a great many sidesteps of this kind:  the displacement of agency onto the basic structure, the naturalisation of capitalist institutions as ahistorical necessities, the construction of an impositional concern with stability and order which is allowed to silence other voices, and so on.  In this way, the cop would come to seem a voice of reason and the protester would seem to be violently imposing preferences.  But the asymmetry involved in constructing this view can be revealed by exposing the oppressive forms of discourse operative in the assumptions which construct it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The formal analysis I am attempting here is of a new kind, but it is prefigured in a number of previous critiques which focus on the political context and implications of Rawls’s project.  Jeffrey Paris, for instance, mounts a critique on the basis that Rawls’s theory has constrained philosophical innovation (After Rawls 680) and introduced conservatism through a ‘sublimation of the political into the theoretical, a process that obscures the origins of the thinking’ (680).  Rawls engages with contemporary issues, but only ‘at arm’s length’ (688), without direct consideration.  The sublimation of contemporary issues into theory, a different time frame or a suitably abstract mode of expression  means Rawls’s critique ‘cannot be seen as a determinate critique of the present age’ even when this age is at the root of its concern (693).  For instance, Rawls displaces McCarthyism with the medieval Inquisition, civil rights with slavery, and later, when militant black consciousness groups had largely supplanted the civil rights movement, uses civil rights in turn to displace these (682, 683, 687).  ‘Existing conditions and discourse are… directly incorporated into a theory that subsequently effaces those very conditions’ (698).  This often leads Rawls to support the status quo, as in his writings on foreign policy, which mirror the views of the Defence Department (697).  At the very least, this attitude means that ‘there is very little opportunity to directly confront the existing system’ (686).  While I agree with Paris’s account, I aim to demonstrate similar conclusions without relying so heavily on a speculative process of joining up contextual dots.  If my theory of oppression is valid, I should be able to demonstrate the exclusions Paris discusses by referring directly to the structure of Rawls’s own theory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PROBLEMS IN THE CRITIQUE OF JOHN RAWLS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In common with most liberals, Rawls does not make himself an easy target for radical critique.  He avoids discussion of concrete examples, so it is difficult to link him to any specifiable instance of oppression;  in his own terms, he is looking to ‘the indefinite future’, even though he is also concerned (in the abstract) with ‘practical political possibilities’ (CW 447).  Often, for instance, he discusses what obligations would obtain in a tolerably just democracy or the benefits of efficiency obtained through market distribution, without directly endorsing either contemporary capitalism or existing western states.  Of course, most readers of Rawls will presumably receive the implied reference to existing social relations, but, since Rawls has not stated this reference directly, he has plausible deniability if challenged on the question of the inaccuracy of his analysis of the present.  One could end up with the impression that Rawls just happens to provide a theory which justifies social relations which just happen to be similar to the existing social system.  At one point, Rawls goes so far as to term his theory ‘an alternative to capitalism’ (JAFAR 135-6), while on other occasions he declares that, by a high standard, democratic peoples do not exist today (* LP ?75 or 25) and hints at the conclusion that America is ‘democratic in form only’ (JAFAR 101).  One can also find occasions where he criticises corporate control of politics, present American foreign policy, and so on e.g. PL 407).  This is enough to win him praise from some radicals.  For instance, Alex Callinicos credits Rawls with ‘a profound challenge to the very existence of capitalism’ (Callinicos on Zizek p. 399;  cf. Peffer, Callinicos - Social Theory).  But at other times one finds him assuming, for instance, that at least some peoples are well-ordered (LN 89), and the back cover of Political Liberalism clearly refers to ‘modern democratic society’ and ‘our pluralistic society’ as if these were descriptive terms.  (A society radically different from the present seems to be unthinkable to Rawls, so crucial aspects of the present slip into the background of his theory).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This makes the situation more complicated than, for instance, analysis of Orientalism, where one can find texts which directly implicate theorists in particular assumptions about actual people (eg. Said O 190-1).  As RP Wolff puts it, ‘Rawls says little or nothing about the concrete facts of social, economic, and political reality’; he ‘excludes reality from the pages of his book’ at crucial points (UR 195, 208).  Similarly, Barber accuses Rawls of ignoring the materiality of political power and political dilemmas (Daniels ed. 310).  This suggests that Rawls is not saying enough about concrete issues to be open to assessment regarding oppression.  However, this should not be a problem for an analysis which concentrates on oppressive forms of discourse.  Rawls may or may not be part of an oppressive system, but even if he is not, his discourse reproduces the assumptions on which such a system draws.  In my view, the practices and acts which could potentially derive from a theoretical discourse are as significant in assessing it as its internal analytical structure, and it is clear that Rawls’s theory could justify oppressive practices, even if it retains some distance from existing systems of oppression.  In any case, it is very convenient that Rawls’s model is so similar to contemporary capitalist and statist self-justifications.  If Rawls is not providing a case for submission to the status quo, he is at the very least advocating “utopian duplication” of it.  He restores the system’s image even while distancing himself from its actuality.  I also suspect that he internalises conformist assumptions on a deeper level (eg. through his assumptions about “human nature”), though it is of course necessary to pursue textual analysis to show this.  Also, Rawls clearly does not appreciate the depth of the problems with the present, and he reproduces the discourse which produces the problems, even while denouncing the problems themselves.  (NOTE:  Rawls’s analysis of fascism is a case in point.  He does not pursue any discourse-analysis of fascism itself, but makes general assertions based on the assumption that Nazism was an outgrowth of Hitler’s personal preferences.  It was apparently a form of ‘demonic madness’ with a ‘perverse’ religious motivation which saw the extermination of Jews as an ‘end in itself’ - LP 20-1.  Denying any link between the Nazis and wider patterns in capitalist society is rather more convenient than it is accurate.  Another example is Rawls’s assumption that domination does not exist.  He does not stress this explicitly, but he suggests that the circumstances of justice render it impossible for any group to dominate others, which means that the assumption that this is impossible is built into any claim to contemporary relevance for Rawls’s theory.  See Wolff, UR, 28-9, 36).	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Rawls’s definition of his own project varies depending on which section of his work one is reading.  At one place, he defines it as in effect a subvariant of statolatry:  a ‘defence of reasonable faith in the possibility of a just constitutional regime’ (PL 172).  In another place, he defines it solely by reference to its premises:  ‘What are the most reasonable principles of political justice for a constitutional democracy whose citizens are conceived as free and equal, reasonable and rational?’ (PL 381).  One could list additional instances where he relates it to practical political problems, problems in the history of philosophy, and so on.  It is crucial to notice that the liberal character of Rawls’s theory is on the whole a feature of its conclusions rather than its premises, a fact which Rawls himself notes (CW 481).  For instance, Rawls’s support for individual rights is deduced from other conclusions; individuals do not posit rights directly in Rawls’s theory.  (Ironically, Rawls tends to derive rights and freedom from social concerns and order).  My critique is not so much of Rawls’s conclusions as of his assumptions, though it is important to realise that the specification and limitation of his conclusions is a result in large part of the premises from which they are derived.  Another important point is that Rawls hardly ever discusses who he is urging to do what.  For instance, the “basic structure” is assumed to be a “subject”, yet this abstract concept is not clearly specified.  Since it is made up of institutions and rules, it cannot be an agent, but must rely on the agency of contingent individuals who embody it.  It seems that the idea of “basic structure as primary subject of justice” requires that justice be alienated (at least in “normal” conditions) to agents of the state, since most of the aspects of the “basic structure” are basically state functions.  Therefore, Rawls seems to have enshrined a commitment to a generally submissive and obedient model of subjectivity into the basic questions he asks, incorporating at a definitional level an irrational commitment to asymmetrical power-relations favouring the state which he subsequently rationalises.  But, as so often, he does not make this clear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Rawls, in common with other liberals, insulates himself from the sharper criticisms of authoritarian versions of statism, partly by rejecting their irrationalism and the extremes to which their impositional discourse is stretched.  For instance, he finds it ‘hard to understand’ the idea that to oppose Hiroshima is an insult to American troops, and he denounces excuses of the “war is war” type on the grounds that they ‘deny all reasonable distinctions’ (CW 572).  For this reason, the oppressive drive in Rawls would seem to be weaker than in, for instance, fascism.  This does not preclude his model being oppressive.  Similarly, Rawls holds himself at a distance from actually-existing capitalism, even while embracing capitalist assumptions.  As CB MacPherson puts it, even Rawls’s permitted version of socialism is an ‘allowable modification’ of capitalism only because ‘it embodies a considerable element of normal capitalist motivations’ (Rawls’s Models of Man and Society 345).  However, this commitment occurs beneath an exterior which is superficially non-capitalist and open to any social system which might result from abstract theoretical constructions.  Likewise, Joseph Raz suggests that the slippage between ideal theory and discussions of existing liberal democracies suggests that Rawls assumes the latter are already more-or-less just (Facing Diversity 6, 12).  This is probably true, but again Rawls’s commitments are not explicitly declared, at least in his early work.  In other words, one cannot simply accuse Rawls of complicity with existing power-apparatuses, because he is careful to keep these at arm’s length along with the contemporary problems with which they engage.  As Wolff puts it, Rawls’s theory is often ‘prescription masquerading as value-neutral analysis’ (UR 195).  RB Talisse suggests that this tendency has a basis in a contradictory desire of liberal theory to stand as the one and only justified social theory and also to stand as the defender of diversity and difference (Rawls on Pluralism and Stability 190).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Rawls may keep himself aloof from actual problems, but this does not at all make his exercise irrelevant to actual instances of oppression.  PF Lake, for instance, lists a string of court cases in which Rawls has been cited as a source for decisions.  These include authoritarian uses such as a use to undermine the defence used by anti-nuclear protesters and an occasion where Rawls was cited ‘in context of “argument for greater control of individual conduct” for proposition that “even in a near-ideal society some human tendencies can only be influenced by the prospect of certain and unfavourable outcomes upon deviant behaviour”’ (604).  Plant et al. discuss appropriations of Rawls in social welfare theory and suggest that Rawls has been used to legitimate a pick-and-choose approach to interpreting respondents’ choices in surveys (Pol, Phil and Social Welfare 146-7).  His theory, they add, is convenient for unscrupulous researchers because of its implicit corporatism, its emphasis on order and its legitimation of social planning (147-8).  ‘Rawls’s theory is simply ideology’, because as a viewpoint it is unprovable, and it therefore provides a good excuse for planners to rely on their own “thought-experiments” and to avoid actually consulting anyone (151).  In management studies, the use of Rawls seems to focus on attempts to reintroduce an awareness of values, without undermining a predominantly rational-choice model (Bartlett and Barber; Clements and Hauptmann).  “New Labour” MP James Purnell appropriates several key aspects of Rawls’s theory for political purposes, concentrating on his alleged reconciliation of freedom and responsibility (which in New Labour rhetoric means the subordination of the former to the latter), his justification of inequality and his desire to “help” (policy-speak for “control”) the worst-off (Old Rawls for New Labour 84-5).  John Horton also provides a reference suggesting that New Labour Chancellor Gordon Brown endorses the difference principle (Rawls in Britain 154), while Stephen Mulhall links Rawls’s tolerance for impositional education to New Labour’s “citizenship education” programmes (Political Liberalism and Civic Education).  Steve Buckler and Stephen P. Dolowitz similarly link Rawls to several key elements in “New Labour” ideology, such as equal moral worth, opportunity, social cooperation, fairness, the naturalisation of market relations and a rhetoric of social inclusion (Theorizing the Third Way 306-8, 310), although this account depends to some respect on a very loose reading of some Rawlsian themes.  Marcel Wissenburg suggests that New Labour’s heavy reliance on economic coercion and normalisation (e.g. in the New Deal), the naturalisation of neo-liberalism and the silencing of critique are anti-Rawlsian because they fail to respect people’s plans of life (The “third way”… 233-4).  This disagreement demonstrates the difficulties involved in connecting textual exegesis to concrete issues, especially in the case of authors who rarely write in an explicitly context-engaged way.  Even when Rawls does not seek concrete relevance, his theory operates as something which can be plugged into oppressive apparatuses at the behest of others (including Rawls’s numerous supporters and sympathisers such as Joshua Cohen, Murphy, Macedo, Larmore and Hoekema, whom I shall discuss when their readings offer insights into the oppressive logics of Rawls’s project).  This can, of course, be done with most theories, but the ease with which such appropriations can occur is evidence that the theory itself contains oppressive tendencies even when it is not misread extensively.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As is revealed by a recent survey of the impact of Rawls in Europe, despite some uses by social democrats and neo-Marxists, ‘Rawls’s emphasis on the priority of liberty and on the acceptability of inequality provided ammunition to those “neo-liberals” arguing for welfare cuts and market-based policies in the 1980s’ (Laborde, The Reception of John Rawls in Europe, 140).  In the Netherlands in the mid-1970s, Rawls was a major reference-point for politicians, with both the right-wing liberal party and the social democrats subscribing in principle to the difference principle, and using this shared orientation as a basis to attempt to form a coalition government.  This attempt failed, however, for revealing reasons: the parties were unable to agree about the level of inequality the principle would justify (Lehning, Rawls in the Netherlands, 202-3).  Similarly, in Germany, Rawls has been used across the political spectrum, but with rightsist standing out: ‘the leader of the by now largely libertarian Free Democratic Party has invoked the veil of ignorance to promote globalization on the grounds that it promotes equality of opportunity’ (Müller, Rawls in Germany, 175).  In France, Rawls’s reception has mainly been on the right, directed against the idea of the engaged intellectual (Audard, Rawls in France 217).  ‘At the political level, Rawls was rapidly recuperated by the right and seen as justifying inequality in the name of “equity”’ (Audard 218).  It is also interesting that Rawls only came to seem relevant in Portugal when the country came to perceive itself as a “normal” liberal democracy.  He had seemed irrelevant when issues of underdevelopment and transition from dictatorship were more central (Rosas, Rawls in Portugal and Spain 245).  To be fair, however, one should also note progressive uses of Rawls.  For instance, the Danish Radical Left Party ‘have used veil-of-ignorance arguments to defend the right to protest with face covered’ (187) and ‘to push for better legislation for the disabled’ (192), and Norwegian Labour politicians have used Rawls against neo-liberalism (192; references are to Føllesdal, “Rawls in the Nordic Countries”).  The general impression, therefore, is that Rawls has been a reference-point for politicians from a variety of perspectives, but firstly, that his work has appealed more to the right than to the left, and secondly, that his theory lacks elements sufficient to decide conflicts of interpretation or to render difficult appropriations for oppressive purposes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a more abstract level, liberalism can be seen as a theoretical expression of oppressive social practices, as when Ronald Bleiker, citing Dean, Hindess and Foucault, describes it as a governmental practice which defends existing political practices and their underlying “form of life” from subversive alternatives (Rawls and the Limits… 39).  This is, however, easier to claim than to show, which is why a discourse-analysis of an example of liberal theory is a worthwhile activity.  Furthermore, there is certainly a correlation between central elements of Rawls’s theory and those operating in American society in particular.  Edward Saïd lists a number of ‘master stories’ or ‘narrathemes’ in the mythology of the American mainstream (pseudo-)consensus, singling out a hostility to history, an identity as a collective “we”, a tendency to blame opposition to America on jealousy or anti-Americanism, and an image of officials as embodiments of moral wisdom (The Other America 4-5).  These themes find their echoes in Rawls via the ahistorical device of the original position and various other “simplifications”, the repressive “we” of the reasonable as exclusionary in-group, the dismissal of opponents as “unreasonable” in relation to a deproblematised “democratic public culture”, the centrality of the idea of “envy” and the glorification of “statesmen” (with its implicit correlate of the “idea of public reason”, which turns political discourse into a dispensary of high-minded moral wisdom).  Therefore, an analysis of Rawls is hardly irrelevant to the far harder task of analysing everyday oppressive discourse in the west, even while it is important to realise that it does not tell the whole story about the latter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Another problem in criticising Rawls is that many of his assumptions, in which beliefs I suspect of being oppressive are located, are not explicitly declared.  For instance, Rawls’s refusal to criticise common sense is never explicitly declared or explained; it is, rather, manifested through his discussion of “public reason” and in other places.  This, and other assumptions Rawls shares with other analytical philosophers, is unlikely to face criticism from within his “tradition”, and therefore usually remains unspecified and uncontested.  (Presumably, “blind spots” of this kind also extend into strata of organic intellectuals, such as lawyers, policy advisors and liberal journalists, who use assumptions similar to those found in liberal theory).  Rather, Rawls fights a different set of battles, directed mainly against opponents who share the bulk of his theory or who attack it from the right.  For instance, he makes social inclusion conditional on having what he terms a “sense of justice”.  Rather than defending this exclusionary demand, however, he is preoccupied with showing that it is “enough”, and that a greater than average sense of justice should not justify greater rights (PL 302).  One could multiply examples; for instance, the way Rawls is concerned to show that “reasonable” doctrines can coexist, rather than to justify the insularity of the resulting “overlapping consensus”, and when trying to justify the use of violence to make sure children from minority religions do not escape the system of formal schooling, his main concern is the humble point of making sure they know that apostasy is not a crime, rather than his more extensive demand that they be forced to learn to be “economically independent” (i.e. to be coordinated into the existing economic system).  It is therefore important to look primarily, not at the issues which Rawls and his closest theoretical neighbours view as the most important issues about his theory, but at the issues on which he has taken a stance without justifying his position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I shall not explore this theory here, but I shall add briefly that I believe a systematising drive to be operative behind much of Rawls’s work.  In other words, the primary goal of his ethics is to coordinate and capture people and desires within a fixed system or framework, in such a way as to enable this framework to operate in an unimpeded way.  This has already been suggested to some degree by authors such as Ed Wingenbach (Unjust Context) and Paul Treanor (The Politics of John Rawls), as well as in the revealing remark of E.A. Goerner that ‘[t]he pragmatic bent of Rawlsian political philosophy, ever aimed at getting agreement, abandons all the questioning, wondering, and thus subversive potential that has remained part of the tradition [of philosophy] since it got Socrates killed’ (Rawls’s Apolitical Political Turn 718).  Thus, Rawls is not really a theorist of “good” at all, but more a theorist of the alignment known in AD&amp;D terminology as “lawful neutral”.  However, this is not easy to demonstrate (or falsify), because, again, this is something which apparently operates implicitly and is not directly asserted.  It operates via Rawls’s framing of his project, rather than in the specific principles he declares.  However, if it is operative, this drive has effects on the surface of his discourse.  Thus, for instance, if he believes (as I think he does) that human beings do not have inherent value and that ethical value should instead be invested in rules, but he wishes to present his theory as more-or-less humanistic, he has to redefine humanity in such a way as to inscribe the primacy of rules within it, as an element of or a limit to the human.  (I would also suggest that the role of “rules” in theories of this kind is to displace immediate and actual issues onto a mythical level where the call for obedience will usually “win” in any conflict of alignments).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Another problem is that Rawls’s theory is not as unilinear as it may appear.  Often, it operates by means of circularities.  For instance, the validity of what Rawls wrongly terms “our considered convictions” is demonstrated by their ability to generate a reasonable conception of justice;  but this conception is considered valid only because it incorporates and is compatible with the “convictions”.  I shall return to this problem later in my discussion of the “reasonable”.  My interpretation of this kind of circularity is to treat it as involving a unitary but undefined concept.  If the binary “considered convictions”/”theory of justice” is treated as self-validating, the binary should be treated as a singularity, i.e. a grouping of ethical orientations which can be treated as an undeclared ethical valuation in relation to an unspecified other arising outside of this pairing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Rawls’s language is often a barrier to effective analysis of his work.  He uses a rhetoric which draws heavily on bureaucratic and legal discourse and is sprinkled with neologisms and archaisms.  As E.A. Goerner puts it, ‘Rawls’s prose is sometimes almost as opaque as an IRS circular on the amortization of intangibles’ (Rawls’s Apolitical Political Turn 713).  The rhetoricl seems precise, but its invocative use often lacks clarifying discussion.  As a result, Rawls’s terminology often seems clearer in meaning than it actually is.  In particular, he uses very lengthy phrases (such as “society viewed as a fair system of cooperation between free and equal citizens”) which appear to contain a variety of elements but which function in his discourse in the role of an exceedingly long compound noun.  The concept involved is usually singular, and is repeated across a variety of instances in identical or near-identical form, but its meaning is often unspecified.  In the case of the phrase above, only some of its elements occur independently:  “citizen” is reducible to “free” and “equal” (plus “reasonable” and “rational”) and “cooperation” is sometimes differentiated from mere systems of control (as involving “reciprocity”), but the term “viewed as” is never specified, and it is unclear whether “society” treated in this way has any meaning separate from the component elements “free”, “equal”, “citizen” and “reciprocity”.  In cases such as this, I am reminded of Marcuse’s remarks about operationalist language in which there is no “give” between the parts of a sentence and in which language therefore loses its critical role (** 1DM).  If Rawls is indeed using operationalist concepts, his discourse is already oppressive, prior to the remainder of my discussion.  It is also misleading, since it succeeds in connoting clarity even when being anything but clear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	There is also a problem with Rawls’s terminology, because key statements often have a possible double meaning.  John Searle draws a distinction between assertive statements, which make claims about a prior reality, and declarative statements, which establish the reality they assert (e.g. “the meeting is now closed”, if said by the chair).  (John Searle, Expression and Meaning, Cambridge: CUP 1979).  Many of Rawls’s key claims, such as that “all reasonable doctrines affirm democratic institutions” and “persons are regarded as free and equal” are ambiguous between these two types of statement, and have very different meanings depending on which type is used.  If they are declarative (as I suspect), they involve exclusionary assumptions and an implicit set of threats.  However, they are disguised a little by appearing to be assertive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Finally, the sheer volume and range of Rawls’s work means that a comprehensive analysis of oppressive forms of discourse operative within his theory would take more space than I am prepared to assign in this thesis.  Here, I shall not deal in any detail with the impositional character of Rawls’s commitment to systematisation, his reliance on self-alterity in the fictive construction of the “original position” and elsewhere, his naturalisation of common sense, the deagentification involved in the idea of the “basic structure” as an “agent” or the apparently form-impositional character of his methodology.  There being (or not being) instances of oppressive discourse in the sections of Rawls’s theory I examine does not preclude there being (or not being) oppressive forms of these other kinds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I would also add that, if I can show that Rawls uses oppressive forms of discourse and therefore constructs oppressive experiences, this is not only an extraneous critique but also an internal one.  Rawls explicitly declares that his theory is not ‘compatible with some persons being oppressed’ and that he is against the ‘oppressive use of government power’ (TJ 185, JAFAR 21).  This may be linked to his conception of the person (see below), but in any case, it seems to be a declaration of intent strong enough to suggest that Rawls would not easily accept the accusations I level against him.  My analysis may also undermine his claim that he explicitly declares all the assumptions on which his theory is based (JAFAR 133).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;RAWLS’S CONCEPTION OF THE PERSON&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	My analysis of Rawls’s work will concentrate on two areas: his conception of the ‘person’ or ‘citizen’, and his conception of the ‘reasonable’.  I have selected these areas because they appear to regulate the dynamics of inclusion and exclusion in Rawls’s theory.  ‘Persons’, and all things ‘reasonable’, are to be included in the well-ordered society of justice as fairness (Rawls’s “realistic utopia”), so the parameters of these concepts are absolutely crucial in determining whether Rawls’s theory operates oppressively.  Is Rawls’s project as benevolent as he would have his readers believe, or does it contain implicit logics of oppression, exclusion and domination which reveal it to be something far more sinister?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Rawls certainly claims that his theory is generally inclusive.  He refers to the society he wishes to create as a union of unions ‘in which all can freely participate as they so incline’ (TJ 464).  He requires of his principles, not only that they avoid inconsistency and incoherence, but also that they avoid discriminating via the use of proper names and rigged definite descriptions (JAFAR 86).  He also claims to provide a theory which is impartial (TJ 165), because ‘the veil of ignorance prevents us from shaping our moral view to accord with our own particular interests’, constructing instead a ‘common standpoint’ on society (TJ 453).  His idea of “public reason” is supposed to assign ‘each person’ the same position in debate (CW 607 {Footnote:  in fact this is not accurate, since public reason is based on “common sense” assumptions.  While these may indeed be “shared” by social insiders, they are typically also exclusionary and contestable}).  His idea of a social contract is to be a contract between all members of society (PL 258), and he adds that ‘the difference principle expresses… a concern for all members of society’ (JAFAR 71).  His principles of justice are to be ‘an undertaking among [cooperating] persons themselves in view of what they regard as their reciprocal advantage’ (PL 97).  In the last paragraph of A Theory of Justice, he refers to his theory as bringing ‘all individual perspectives’ together into a scheme ‘that can be affirmed by everyone’ (TJ 514), so that ‘everyone can contribute’ and participate (PL 323), ‘all have the common status of equal citizen (TJ 200), ‘[t]he point of view of civil society includes all citizens’ (PL 383) and ‘everyone’s interests are taken into account’ (TJ 85).  He also adds various humanistic sentiments.  For instance, he claims to see ‘basic human needs and purposes’ and ‘human life’ as ‘in general good’ (PL 177), and that his theory would lead to ‘a social world that allows free play to human nature’ (CW 492).  Further, he repeatedly affirms that he wishes his theory to be acceptable to the worst-off (TJ 255), and his idea of primary goods, he claims, does not distinguish between people (TJ 288).  And he portrays his theory as an exercise in reconciliation:  ‘justification is argument addressed to those who disagree with us, or to ourselves when we are in two minds’ (TJ 508), and presumably Rawls is trying to justify his view.  His theory, he claims, is about ‘willingness to cooperate with others on political terms’ they can accept (PL 162).  He claims that his theory involves ‘terms that everyone can publicly accept’ (CW 444).  It is ‘clear and perspicuous to our reason, congruent with and unconditionally concerned with our good, and rooted not in abnegation but in affirmation of our person’ (PL 317).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Such claims do not, however, accord well with Rawls’s method, for he does not anywhere engage in dialogue with others, and he is prone to dismiss views he dislikes.  This seems to reveal a contradiction between universal and particular aspirations (c.f. Marilyn Friedman, “John Rawls and the Political Coercion…” 17), a contradiction which produces a distinction between “everyone” and “each one” (Michelman in Daniels ed., 333-4).  Clearly his method does not involve actually trying to reconcile actually-existing views.  Rather, his political conception is to be ‘freestanding’, i.e. something which can be endorsed on its own merit.  He specifically insists that it must not come about by balancing or appealing to the diverse beliefs that people actually hold (PL xlvii).  Being responsive to people’s actual concerns would make his view ‘political in the wrong way’ (39-40).  Indeed, he goes even further than this, portraying irrelevance to actual people as a theoretical advantage (e.g. JAFAR xvi-ii).  The idea of the basic structure as subject is valuable because it ‘allows us to abstract from the enormous complexities of the innumerable transactions of daily life and frees us from having to keep track of the changing relative positions of particular individuals’, so that ‘[t]he principles of justice specify the form of background justice apart from all particular historical considerations’ (JAFAR 54).  Political principles should already be fixed before one enters political life (LN 102), and any individual citizen can ‘decide’, apparently alone, which ‘constitutional arrangements’ are ‘just for reconciling conflicting opinions’ on matters of justice (TJ 171).  His model is in his own terms ‘hypothetical’ and ‘nonhistorical’ - the justice of the outcome of his decision procedure is just regardless of what it is, and regardless of whether his construct, the “original position”, could happen or has happened (JAFAR 16-17).  Rawls does not require that one consent to or even benefit from institutions as a reason for being compelled to support them, because the beneficial and just character of the institutions has already been guaranteed at the abstract level of constructing the institutional principles (TJ 295).  He believes that the total, closed system which he admits would result from this is nevertheless sufficient for all the main human purposes (PL 40-1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In other words, Rawls’s theory is an undirected machine which operates by its own logic, regardless of the logic of the lifeworlds into which it intrudes (or would intrude if actualised).  When an individual faces an ethical decision, everything is always-already settled in advance.  There is no room for discussion, let alone for dialogue in the Bakhtinian sense, whereby “justice” can be modified to include particular people or tested in actual situations.  In a conflict over the use of resources, for instance, Rawls appears to be advocating the idea of a prior and external standard which determines the desirable outcome.  He is not calling for actual dialogue between the parties in the dispute.  By the time ethical or legal rules become actual, i.e. are incorporated in the lifeworlds of actually-existing people, there is no room for contestation; an outcome is to be imposed, in line with what is ostensibly “reasonable”.  “Rules” and “basic structures”, which operate as what Deleuze and Guattari term “molar aggregates”, are absolutely dominant.  This is almost the direct opposite of a situation where social relations are constructed by actual people in an active and enabling way.  Since Rawls’s model would therefore be imposed rather than agreed (even in relation to those who support it, who would accept it as a matter of “duty”), there is little reason to assume that it would avoid leading to substantial social exclusion against anyone who was not in the forefront of the mind of the individual who thought up the principles.  Indeed, this model seems to be constructed so as to put hurdles in the way of the assertion of voice, rather than to enable it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if this limitation were not enough, there are other barriers which restrict Rawls’s self-professed inclusiveness.  One of these is that it has to lead, at Rawls’s insistence, to a single end-point, a set of laws which apply to everyone (TJ 194).  Another is that the ‘democratic perfectionism’ of Rawls’s ideals is to be limited by the ‘laws and tendencies’ of ‘our world’ (JAFAR 13).  As we shall see, Rawls’s version of these ‘laws and tendencies’ is such as to naturalise existing relations of oppression and exclusion, and his resultant concept of “necessity” allows him to silence claims which challenge or exceed these relations.  Also, lest one think that Rawls guarantees anything concrete to actual people, one should keep in mind that he effectively vouches for the inconsistency of his own beliefs.  ‘Those who suppose their judgments are always consistent are unreflective or dogmatic;  not uncommonly they are ideologues and zealots’ (JAFAR 30).  So, while Rawls intends to increase consistency in judgements, he is committed to a view which requires a leeway of tolerance for inconsistent and hypocritical institutions.  He also admits that he cannot deliver the clarity he seeks (TJ 176), and he claims that justice is an aim or ideal.  So ‘any actual society is more or less unjust - usually gravely so’ (PL 398, 400-1).  Further, he metaphorises discursive space as physical space, and uses this as a way to insist that it must of necessity be limited (JAFAR 150).  Further, he has a model of argument which requires, not that he argue with others on terms they accept or that he deconstruct others’ arguments so as to persuade opponents towards his own position, but rather, that he establish a shared starting-point and argue from this; ‘justification proceeds from what all parties to the discussion hold in common’ (TJ 508).  It is not enough (nor apparently is it necessary) to justify something to particular persons and groups until all are covered.  There must for Rawls be something more extensive, a ‘shareable public basis of justification’ (CW 608).  One can also add that his conception is supposed to involve a final and total solution to at least some ethical problems, and to apply permanently.  ‘There is never a time when we are free from all moral and political principles and restraints’.  Rather, these ‘always apply to us fully’ (CW 572).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rawls does not in fact offer others arguments directed to what they actually believe.  Rather, he provides arguments addressed to the reader’s “reason”, which in effect amounts to a set of dogmas, “convictions” and predispositions the reader is assumed to accept or feel.  Someone who does not share these views cannot but feel that Rawls is talking past her or him, and that this project, if imposed, would be oppressive.  Yet Rawls claims that his project is about including all persons, and furthermore, including them as “free and equal”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How, then, is Rawls able to square the circle?  How can he claim to be including everyone, when he constructs a theory which places prior criteria on inclusion?  How can he have listened to everyone and taken everyone into account, when his theory explicitly precludes dialogue, or consideration of what people actually think?  It is the manner in which he does this that the exclusionary nature of his theory becomes apparent.  Basically, he assumes everyone (or everyone of value) to conform to a particular essence of “the person”, an essence which is constructed in a typically mythical and intensional way, with little or no reference to actual people.  Assumed to be a fixed point floating above the “enormous complexities” of everyday life, this myth of “the person” allows Rawls to believe he has bypassed the need to take account of these complexities, because he has the common reference-point he seeks which can resolve all conflicts.  (Of course, he sometimes has to limit his dehistoricising claims so as to make his theory seem relevant to actual people: every myth must somewhere plug itself into the actual desiring-flows of actually-existing people).  Rawls sets up a model of the original position so as to ensure ‘they will not enter into an agreement they know they cannot keep’ (TJ 126), yet nonetheless, he manages to deduce an agreement they can make, without reference to particularities about them.  What he sets up is therefore a schema (and a resulting set of rules) which encode actual people as expressions of a particular model or essence, so that actual people are judged by their conformity to this image.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The schema is constructed by monologue, but it can claim to be inclusive because the assumptions behind the monologue are based on characteristics which anyone worthy to join a dialogue would anyway hold.  So “persons” never in fact agree to what Rawls suggests, and have no opportunity to agree or disagree; it is deduced from what they must believe to qualify as persons.  Of course, this means that anyone who does not conform to the schema is rendered unfit to be part of the dialogue, a dialogue which, in fact, never occurs in the first place, but is assumed fictively to always-already have occurred.  So ‘a person can be required to respect the rights established by principles that he would acknowledge in the original position’  (TJ 192, my emphasis).  ‘In justice as fairness… all agree ahead of time upon the principles by which their claims on one another are to be settled’ (TJ 495).  As a result of this, freedom and political power, while abstractly invested in “the person”, are in fact alienated, firstly into the purely imagined people in the original position, and secondly into the very real “enforcement” apparatuses which make up a significant part of what Rawls terms “the basic structure”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Attempting to derive a theory fit for “everyone” from a model of what people in a hypothetical situation “would” decide is a project which puts a massive burden on the explanatory assumptions regarding what people “would” do.  There is no room whatsoever for error in the construction of the imaginary people who are to make up this situation, for, if any actual possibility is left out of the founding assumptions, the effect will be the same as if this possibility were invalidated in actual dialogue.  Since, however, Rawls does not look at diverse people and beliefs but looks instead for an essence, it is almost inevitable that he will leave something out.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In fact, as Brian Walker puts it, Rawls’s theory is based on ‘the presumption that our natural relation to each other is essential sameness’ (John Rawls, Mikhail Bakhtin… 116).  Rawls’s plurality turns out, as Roberto Alejandro argues, to be problematic, because, while goals are to be plural, ‘the individuals who… are behind those attachments and aims, are the same’.  Pluralism is limited to aspects of the self Rawls views as external.  ‘The self’s core, by contrast, is anything but plural.  It conjures up an image of sameness which turns out to be the necessary requirement for the goal of harmony Rawls relentlessly pursues’ (Rawls’s Communit. 86).  Rawls’s principles are ‘guardrails to sustain society’ through ‘a deliberate effort to keep contingency at bay’ (What is Political… 8).  The ‘red thread’ of Rawls’s theory is ‘the exclusion of contingent traits to preserve contingent institutions conceived in perpetuity’ (12).  Hence, ‘the parties or the citizens end up displaying a disturbing sameness’ as ‘uniform embodiments of [settled] ideas and convictions.  They are not plural; they are the same’ (12).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rawls admits that a claim to speak for all persons is ‘too broad, unless we suppose that they are in their nature basically the same’ (CW 608).  People are, or can be made, alike: ‘the idea of unanimity among rational persons is implicit throughout the tradition of moral philosophy’ (TJ 233), so presumably, rational people are similar enough to decide in a unitary way.  It is vital for Rawls that, in the original position, ‘each is convinced by the same arguments’ (TJ 120).  The things which must be true for a society to need justice include the fact that ‘individuals are roughly similar in physical and mental powers’ (TJ 110).  ‘The original position is so characterized that unanimity is possible; the deliberations of any one person are typical of all’ (TJ 232), establishing an equivalence which eliminates any need for bargaining between different people or groups (TJ 120-1).  This unanimity is also what Rawls means by “well-ordered” in the phrase “well-ordered society” (TJ 233).  Also, his image of society is an image of sameness.  For instance, each should count for one in calculations (TJ 284).  Rawls makes no case for valuing difference.  Rather, ‘we appreciate what others do as things we might have done but which others do for us, and what we do is similarly done for them’ (TJ 495).  Rawls assumes that people are ‘roughly similar in physical and mental powers’ and are similar in terms of moderate scarcity and vulnerability to attack and sabotage; this similarity is the basis for justice (TJ 110).  Justice is a way of constructing people as sufficiently similar to imagine each other as interchangeable: ‘it is a necessary part of the criterion for recognizing another as a person with similar interests and feelings as oneself’ to have a sense of fairness.  Further, the original position is based on the assumption that people have ‘similar interests and capacities’, and Rawls seems to think one needs similarity in order to even recognise another as a person (CW 62-3).  (NOTE:  Deleuze’s Diff. and Repetition is a critique of this kind of approach in general).  Difference is only included in the domesticated form of ‘different and complementary talents and skills’ (PL 206), a form of difference which is, furthermore, to be viewed as a common asset (JAFAR 75).  Rawls’s attempt to ignore difference helps to explain his preparedness to rely on empathy as a basis for ethical comparisons (e.g. CW 378-80, TJ 393).  As Kymlicka puts it regarding Rawls, ‘I must put myself in the shoes of every person in society’ to understand the original position (Contemp. Pol. Phil. 64).  Empathy is only possible with others who have a similar structure of desire.  In Rawls’s case, this seems to be limited to those who share his primary libidinal commitment to systematisation.  In any case, any positive effects of empathy are offset in the kind of cases Rawls discusses by the repressive claims of “balance” (as is clear from real cases in court - even one case where a judge cried while sentencing a young thief, but still issued the sentence).  A difference subsumed within sameness is a difference unable to include actual differences.  Žižek explains this as follows.  ‘When the trial by “veil of ignorance” tells me that, even if I were to occupy the lowest place in the community, I would still accept my ethical choice [in the original position], I still move within my own fantasy frame - what if the other moves within the frame of an absolutely incompatible fantasy?’ (Enjoy your Symptom p. 109).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sameness constructed in this way is necessarily exclusionary.  It involves, says Ed Wingenbach, a ‘tendency towards closure’ (Unjust Context 226).  ‘To treat culture as if it were fixed reifies it’, eliding conflicts by making the present structure into an ‘unchanging standard’ for the future (227).  This amounts to ‘adopting a particular point in time with limited perspectives and possibilities as the universal standard against which the justice of society will be evaluated forever’ (230).  There is an other in Rawls’s theory, but, as Benhabib suggests, this is an ‘other who is just like oneself’ (The Generalised… 85).  She adds that the party in the original position appears to be modelled as ‘a narcissist who sees the world in his own image’ (84).  ‘Having been thrust… into a world of insecurity by their sibling brothers, these individuals have to re-establish the authority of the father in the image of the law’ (84-5).  The other with whom one engages in such a framework is the other treated as the same as the self (89) via a generalised image constructed by establishing what is similar as the basis for moral dignity (87).  It is only via such a construction that one can claim to be including “everyone” while constructing a theory on a self- or same-regarding basis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What Rawls terms his “political conception of the person” is an attempt to establish such an assumption without relying on empirical or theological claims.  In Rawls’s model, ‘the prior collective agreement sets up from the first certain fundamental structural features common to everyone’s plan’, features expressing a shared essence as a ‘free and equal moral person’ and ‘the idea of human beings who as members of a social union seek the values of community’ (TJ 495).  For Rawls, the concept of the person in everyday language is too vague, and ‘it is essential to devise an approach that disciplines our thought and suitably limits these defects’.  Therefore, he defines a ‘role that fixes or limits [the] use’ of the word “person” and other ‘vague and indeterminate’ notions.  The original position is to ‘crystalise’ and define sharply the conception of the person (CW 357).  Hence, institutions are to respect, not actual people, but ‘a partial ideal of the person’ (TJ 231), and they are to treat people as ‘moral persons’ (PL 273).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why Rawls thinks this short-cut can somehow bypass the “extraordinary complexity” of everyday life is not clear, since, if the assumption that people are the same were in fact valid, this sameness would also be the outcome of an analysis of actual situations and would not require an ahistorical assumption.  How is a single individual, who Rawls admits cannot perceive all the diverse actualities and potentialities of everyday life, nevertheless somehow detect a single thread running through all these instances?  The complexity of everyday life surely suggests that the essence does not exist, or, in its own terms, is not realised.  The short-cut is dangerous, because it effectively involves an arbitrary selection of particular aspects of everyday beliefs and their elevation into a general standard to silence other aspects.  (The individual who constructs the original position will tend to assume that everyone will think like her or himself, and therefore to implicitly do exactly what Rawls is trying to avoid, i.e. privilege a distinct group, a norm of “the person”, to which this particular individual happens to belong).  The net result is that, when Rawls says “everyone”, he does not mean “everyone”, but rather, “all those who pass the test of belonging to the essentialised in-group”.  (Sometimes, in fact, he uses terms such as “all persons” and “all citizens” which, while they may seem on a casual reading to mean “everyone”, in fact have an explicitly exclusionary implication).  To put it in Stirnerian terms, Rawls includes “all persons”, but excludes the “non-person”, and every actual person, or at least an oppressed substratum, contain “non-person” as well as “person” (or in Stirner’s terms, an “un-man”).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To make this clear, one could examine how Rawls sees his theory as fair to the essence, not the actual: it is fair to abstractly-conceived free and equal citizens, not to existing people’s demands or ideas (PL 40).  Or, to take another example, Rawls may well say that no claim is to be denied satisfaction except on the grounds of its consequences for another claim (LP 14), but it remains the case that some claims are more equal than others, and that this inequality of claims is regulated by reference to the essence of “the person”.  To take another example, in one passage Rawls seems to be offering everyone a right to be taken into account in the formation of government policy, and a right to enough material means to be “independent”.  But on closer inspection, it turns out that he only guarantees this to ‘citizens’ (CW 440), who may well be an exclusionary group.  The person or citizen can be viewed in isolation from any actual instantiation, and as a result becomes an overarching force bearing down on actual people, legitimating the actual threats and violence which in actuality bear down on actual people.  When he says, for instance, that ‘the principles of justice are the principles of willing cooperation’ (TJ 336-7) or that they are principles ‘everyone is able to recognize as just’ (TJ 205), this does not imply any actual willingness or preparedness on the part of actual people.  That people are included is taken as the consequence of the claim that they “would” accept Rawls’s principles in the original position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It follows from this that Rawls’s theory is not, in fact, inclusive.  Rather, it relies on the construction of an included inside at the expense of the oppression of an excluded outside.  It is, therefore, an agenda for domination and asymmetry.  To be more precise, Rawls’s theory involves the glorification of a particular model of psychology, and the elevation of this model into a basis for excluding and oppressing other psychological types.  But I am now getting ahead of my argument.  Firstly, let us examine the essential or noumenal conception of the “person” or “citizen” which is the basis for Rawls’s structure of inclusion and exclusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/8641546-110057394981902623?l=andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/feeds/110057394981902623/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=8641546&amp;postID=110057394981902623' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default/110057394981902623'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/8641546/posts/default/110057394981902623'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://andyrobinsontheoryblog.blogspot.com/2004/11/rawls-notes-intro-notes-and-work-in.html' title='RAWLS NOTES INTRO (notes and work in progress)'/><author><name>Andy Robinson</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/16846173488879143110</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-8641546.post-110057306143577846</id><published>2004-11-15T18:23:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2004-11-15T18:44:21.436-08:00</updated><title type='text'>ZIZEK  - notes and work in progress</title><content type='html'>INTRODUCTION:  THE BASIC ZIZEKIAN MODEL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to Zizek:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Society consists of a symbolic Order (= the symbolic, big Other, Law, ethics, meaning, knowledge, social substance).  However, while this is operational (symbolically efficient), it is also impossible (does not exist, is incomplete; "the nonexistence of the big Other").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It rests on the exclusion (= repression, disavowal, lack/loss) of a something/nothingness, an exclusion which is necessary to found the symbolic.  The excluded part is the Real (Thing, jouissance).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Real remains operative from outside the symbolic system;  it crops up in a particular part of the system which is not fully symbolic:  it seems to be part of the symbolic but actually is not.  This means the symbolic always rests on a "forced choice", i.e. not choosing this part.  This excluded part is the symptom (= synthome, social symptom, part of no part).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The way in which the forced choice is ensured is not via the symbolic but via a process where the imperative to found the symbolic is gentrified (= sublimated, quilted).  The forced choice is guaranteed by the sphere of fantasy (= Imaginary, ideology), at the heart of which there is a core element which structures the entire field by excluding the Real:  the extimate kernel of the subject (= fundamental fantasy, passionate attachment, nodal point, quilting point, point de capiton).  This sphere of fantasy founds desire and designates an object of desire (= sublime object, objet petit a).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Social evils pertain to the existence of the social symptom and its necessary repression.  Ethically, we have a choice between keeping our distance from the issue of the symptom by not getting too close to the object of desire, and pushing through to the end, identifying with the symptom and therefore the Real, and carrying out an Act (= Event, truth-event, Decision, ethical gesture).  The Act necessarily shatters the actor's identity, leading to symbolic destitution (= aphanisis, excrementalisation, the worst, passage from desire to drive).  An Act is necessary to overcome a particular symptom (eg. a social problem, a neurotic symptom).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The construction of the symbolic order through the exclusion of the real is a means to cover over a  primordial antagonism (trauma, impossibility, sexuality, class struggle).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's work assumes the existence of this basic structure;  he does not attempt to prove it or argue for it, and when faced to threats to it (eg. other belief-systems which do not accept it), he quickly resorts to anathemas, psychological labelling etc.  His work is NOT an attempt to prove his general theory, but consists of:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1.  attacks (exegetical and ontological/quasi-empirical) on 'misreadings' of Lacan, Freud, Kant, Hegel, Marx, etc., and on theoretical rivals (Laclau, poststructuralism, New Age theory, etc.), mostly carried out via anathemas and a purely external category (i.e. something is judged inadequate if it does not fit Zizek's existing concepts).&lt;br /&gt;2.  pedagogical/propagandist/evangelical attempts to convert others to his concepts and make them as comprehensible as possible through descriptive, demonstrative and poetic examples, used selectively so they always support Zizek's case.  (This is the "drunk person leaning on a lamp-post" approach to examples:  they are more for support than illumination).  This explains why Zizek's examples are so weak as evidence (eg. examples from films and fiction, and even tautological examples).&lt;br /&gt;3.  application of each concept in different contexts, across the fields of theory, politics, art, film, etc.  In this sense, Zizek is playing the same game as Kautsky et al:  defending orthodoxy by constantly reinterpreting reality in terms of its categories, to avoid admitting that the categories may not be universally valid (cf. Zizek's fear of the loss of the Universal/sublime).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The most valuable parts of Zizek's work are the various individual cases and examples he introduces (discussions of western policy in the Balkans, the ideological function of toilets, etc.).  However, these are a minor part of his overall project;  they fall into category 2 (pedagogy or propaganda for Zizek's theory), and never occur except to back some theoretical claim.  All Zizek's works are framed around theoretical issues, not specific cases.  He also seems to get a lot of credit for introducing emotions (enjoyment etc.) into the study of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) THE ACT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The theme of the Act (which is a particular structural position, occupied by different contents in different contexts) crops up repeatedly in Zizek's work.  As far as I can tell, the following terms all refer to broadly the same category:  Act;  Event;  Truth-Event;  Decision;  ethical gesture;  authentic gesture;  radical or ethical choice;  symbolic destitution;  excremental identification;  traversing the fantasy;  identifying with the symptom;  choice of the worse/worst;  leap into the void;  heroism; agape;  diabolical Evil;  Ent-Scheidung;  choice of or passage through madness;  shooting at oneself;  choosing the impossible.  The Act is also linked to the sublime and sublimation, as well as Love and drive, and Zizek also sometimes treats the Act as identical with politics and ethics in the 'precise sense'.  (NB Zizek may be projecting a false image that he is doing rather more than he is theoretically, by redefining these various words and phrases in terms of each other:  the Act is an Event, the Decision is an Act, an Event leads to traversing the fantasy, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHY THE ACT?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The Act is perhaps THE major concept in Zizek's theory, and the focus of his ethical and political theories.  For Zizek, reasserting what he calls the "proper dimension of the act" is "The problem of today's philosophico-political scene" (CHU 127) - in other words, this issue is the crucial issue as far as Zizek is concerned.  (Issues such as the content of politics are secondary).  When Laclau criticises Zizek for being unclear on "what he understands by the global approach to politics" (CHU 198), he is missing the centrality of the concept of the Act, which for Zizek is precisely what his global approach involves.  The problem is that the Act is a structural category, and so is easily missed by someone who is looking for a concrete politics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Why does Zizek support the Act?  Although he connects the Act to 'radicalism', he does not state anywhere that the Act accomplishes any fundamental change in the deep structure of existence;  at best, it can temporarily suspend (for instance) exclusion.  This is not an attempt to achieve a better world (still less a perfect one!) but a purely structural attempt to restore something which Zizek thinks is missing.  In this sense, even in its 'radicalism', the Act is conservative.  Zizek is concerned that the matrix of sublimation - the possibility of producing 'sublime' objects which seem to encapsulate the absolute - is under threat (FA 26;  elsewhere, Zizek attacks postmodernists and other 'new sophists' for this).  The Act in whatever form reproduces the possibility of sublimity;  in this sense, it reproduces old certainties in new forms, undermining all the gains made by theories of historicity and contingency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The purpose of the Act, which Zizek has transplanted from psychoanalytic practice (directed at individual psyches) to socio-political practice (directed at entire social systems) without considering whether this is possible or appropriate, is primarily therapeutic.  The role of the Act is to solve the antinomy of the present by asserting a Real against the combined Imaginary and Real of simulacra, thereby reintroducing the impossibility that shatters the Imaginary, enabling us to traverse the fantasy (TS 374;  the fantasy is the extimate kernel of libidinal investment which Zizek sees lurking almost everywhere).  Zizek seems to be restoring to psychoanalysis a naive conception of psychological health:  via the ex nihilo act, one can escape the logic of the symptom (DSST 178).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In Plague of Fantasies, Zizek sets up an ethical problem built around Lacanian theory.  Faced with the nature of the world according to Zizek, one is faced with a choice between desire and drive.  On the one hand, like Kant (according to Zizek's reading), one can stop short of the abyss and refuse to go to the end.  In this approach, 'not compromising on one's desire' means maintaining a proper distance from the Thing (Real), with a principle of "no trespassing" - respecting secrets and limits to avoid the realm of jouissance (Thing, Real, diabolical Evil).  [This ethics, incidentally, places an imperative to shut up on the thinker - as Kant briefly did when ordered to by the King].  However, there is another possible ethics which involves unconditionally going to the end regardless of extra-ethical considerations.  Zizek terms the former of these options postmodern, the latter modern;  and he says that Lacan was torn between the two (PF 238-9).  Actually, Zizek is apparently torn between them also;  many of his statements (see CONSERVATISM) imply accepting social structures.  But more often, Zizek takes a strong stand for the latter option.  For instance, by the time of Ticklish Subject, Zizek claims that his political line is the "only way open" (TS 211);  and in Contingency, Hegemony, Universality, Zizek counterposes his own position to Laclau's 'Kantianism', presumably referring back to the discussion of Kant's 'refusal to go to the end':  Laclau maintains a proper distance from the Real by pushing the Absolute onto the horizon, respecting democratic freedoms, insisting on respect for the irreducible difference between people, etc.  Zizek seems on the whole to have opted for the latter option (which does not alter the ontological structure of his thought at all, but alters his ethical stance considerably):  going to the end regardless of consequences.  It is important to realise, however, that the ambiguity remains - Zizek continues reproducing 'Kantian' formulations throughout his work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek locates his concept of the Act mainly exegetically.  The concept is drawn from Lacan.  In Lacan's later work, Zizek claims, the term 'act' is reserved for something much more "suicidal and real than a speech act" (PF 110).  He also locates it in a narrative about German idealism, however.  Take, for instance, his readings of Kant on the primacy of Law over the Good - an empty Law which necessarily leaves one guilty (PF 225-6).  Also on Schelling:  Schelling had an idea of a "primordial act of decision/differentiation (Ent-Scheidung)" which opens the gap between the Real and history.  "The Act is... a quasi-transcendental unhistorical condition of possibility and... impossibility of historicization", and is re-enacted by every symbolisation (PF 53 - NB how this assumes a primordial absence of history, so it needs to be accounted for;  NB also how Zizek's only proof of Schelling's claims is a vague appeal to the history of psychoanalysis).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek sees the Act as necessary because of what appears to be a concept of closure of the social universe without it.  Zizek believes any meaningful attempt to change, overcome or oppose the existing system is doomed to failure (cf. RESISTANCE).  This is because, in his view of language, everything assumes its opposite:  man as the centre of the universe assumes man as one object among many, de-instrumentalising nature involves establishing propertarian relations with it via the concept of protection, etc.  The "synchronicity" of these opposites for Zizek negates all narratives of progress and fall (PF 12), which renders historical change all but impossible.  How, then, does change happen?  On a fundamental level, it apparently doesn't;  but for Zizek, some change occurs via the Act.  The lost quality emerges at the moment of its alleged loss.  Change happens, therefore, not via comprehensible processes such as losses and gains, but via something "more radical than mere narrative deployments, since what changes in them is the entire constellation of emergence and loss", including the standards for assessing losses and gains (PF 13).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It is important to realise that the Act is not revolutionary in the sense of creating something new on the basis of an ideal, or an imaginary, or the restoration of an authentic pre-alienated state, or any other process which would allow one to create something on the basis of a project and praxis.  The Act is radically nihilistic (see below).  For Zizek, the subject can change nothing - all it can do is add itself to reality by an act of claiming responsibility for the given (SOI 221).  Zizek is a little inconsistent on the relationship between the Act and the existing system, but on the whole, he seems to see Acts as occurring for the system, against imaginaries and especially the extimate kernel of fantasy.  Christianity did not so much suspend the law, says Zizek, as suspend its obscene supplement (FA 130) (i.e. extimate kernel).  Zizek thinks fantasy is fundamentally inconsistent, so it is an "ethical duty" to put this on display, in order to disrupt fantasy (PF 74;  see CONSERVATISM on Zizek's tendency to conflate 'displaying' with 'doing', so that the boundary between being a sexist or a fascist and displaying sexism or fascism to disrupt it is unclear).  Zizek is inconsistent, however, since there are also occasions when he seems to want to encourage fantasies (TS 51).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Crucially, the Act is also a form of decisiveness.  Zizek wants to pin down vacillating signifiers without using a Master-Signifier or quilting-point, he says on one occasion (FA 139-40).  Elsewhere (eg. on Chavez and Lenin), he seems to rather like the Master or "One" whose Act 'quilts' the field.  Either way, the Act seems to give a certain focus to discourse, acting as a centre.  As his discussions of the vanishing mediator show, he sees the Act establishing a new set of symbolic and imaginary discourses which restore the role of the master-signifier, by directly adopting the position of the extimate kernel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also sees the Act as a resolution of a dilemma.  According to Zizek, Good assumes (and therefore produces) Evil, and the Act escapes the resulting dilemma by breaking with Good (TS 382;  this is also what distinguishes the Act as diabolical Evil from everyday evil - crime, the Holocaust and so on).  For Zizek, denial of the possibility of the Act is the root of evil (TS 376).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;see also below on the Act and betrayal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	What seems completely missing here is any case for the Act that in any way justifies ethically the terrible nature of the Act, both for its perpetrator and for others;  one can only really accept Zizek's Act if one places at the core of one's belief-system the importance of resolving dilemmas in some supposed deep structure of existence, so what matters is not human or social consequences or any specific beliefs, but merely the adoption of a structural position which solves contradictions in and thereby overcomes the problems of a structure.  Despite Zizek's repeated use of the term "ethics", therefore, this is in many ways not an ethical system at all, but a kind of model of structural problem-solving - a "therapy" for society, passed off as ethics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SYMBOLIC DESTITUTION, SHOOTING AT ONESELF&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The Act is a fundamentally negative occurrence in which one strips oneself of all human dignity and 'recognises' that one is nothing but excrement, that there is no 'little treasure' inside and that the subject is nothing but a void.  (It is therefore utterly incompatible with approaches which involve action - eg. praxis - as a humanising phenomenon).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	"By traversing the fantasy, the subject accepts the void of his nonexistence" (TS 281).  Traversing the fantasy leads to subjective destitution:  abandoning the notion of something 'in me more than myself' and recognising that the big Other is nothing but a semblance.  This involves a change in one's worldview:  the "analyst's desire" makes possible a community minus its phantasmic support, without any need for a 'subject supposed to...' (know, enjoy or believe) (TS 296).  (In this passage Zizek portrays the Act as leading to a fundamental shift in character-structure, although this is not a claim he repeats consistently).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	An Act is defined by the characteristic that it "surprises/transforms the agent itself" (CHU 124;  a choice in the usual sense cannot therefore be an Act).  It involves subjective destitution, a (supposedly) liberating moment, "the anti-ideological gesture par excellence by means of which I renounce the treasure within myself and fully admit my dependence on the externality of symbolic apparatuses - that is to say, fully assume the fact that my very self-experience of a subject who was already there prior to the external process of interpellation is a retrospective misrecognition brought about by the process of interpellation" (CHU 134;  NB how this means endorsing control by the system, not opposing it;  cf. MATERIALISM).  The Act therefore involves an utter prostration before symbolic apparatuses:  NOT the liberation of the human from the system, but the total victory of the system over humans (cf. Zizek's support for Big Brother-type surveillance;  see MARX).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In an act, the actor redefines her or his identity to the very core, on the level of her or his relation to basic 'passionate attachments' (=extimate kernel) (CHU 123-4;  NB the act is therefore individual in character).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek charts an evolution of ethics:  from the tragic (an act without knowledge) and the melodramatic (knowing and therefore being unable to act) to the 'contemporary' ethics where one knows but acts regardless:  "although what I am about to do will have catastrophic consequences for my well-being and for the well-being of my nearest and dearest, none the less I simply have to do it, because of the inexorable ethical injunction" - an ethical necessity compels one to betray one's ethical substance (social position?  concrete ethics?).  This ethics is based on a strong distinction between an exceptional, unconditional injunction and usual ethical norms (DSST 14).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In an Act, "the subject makes the 'crazy', impossible choice of in a way shooting at himself, at that which is most precious to himself".  According to Zizek, this act gains someone a "space of free decision" by "cutting himself loose from the precious object through whose possession the enemy kept him in check";  the example of killing one's family crops up (CHU 122;  NB how concern for others and worldly, concrete concerns only occur in Zizek as ties through which one can be controlled - reproducing the idea of a lone subject tied ultimately only to the big Other/God).  Such an act is "constitutive of subjectivity as such", and is particularly necessary "to clear the terrain for a new beginning" (CHU 123;  NB strong palingenetic overtones).  An Act therefore involves pursuing an empty freedom to act by destroying anything that gives one a reason to act - usually by risking, harming or killing others.  In a sense, Zizek is making himself immune to being defeated by making himself immune to communication, and advocating this as a general model (cf. how Zizek's method works:  here, too, Zizek avoids setting any standard whereby his claims can be assessed and moves the goalposts when challenged, identifying with accusations made against him - for instance, embracing self-contradictions as "paradoxes";  this cuts him off from the possibility of persuading the sceptical at the same time as buying himself a space of freedom from criticism by negating the possibility of being proven wrong).  This is a rightist ethics incompatible with the leftist ethic of compassion for vulnerable others and solidarity with the struggles of the weak, echoing closely the survivalist ethos of right-wing films such as Rambo and overlapping with the ethos of, for instance, the US militia movement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek wants "to throw out the baby... in order to confront the patient with his 'dirty bathwater' ", because the latter supposedly reveals truth (PF 62-3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The Act means accepting Zizek's claim that one is basically nothing.  Traversing the fantasy means "an acceptance of the fact that there is no secret treasure in me, that the support of me (the subject) is purely phantasmic" (PF 10).  Zizek wants us to stop being the 'nothing' we are today, only to become "a Nothing humbly aware of itself, a Nothing paradoxically made rich through the very awareness of its lack" (FA 146-7).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In relation to the structure of Zizek's model, he defines the act of 'shooting at oneself' feminine, despite openly admitting that all his examples are male, and despite having no evidence correlating Acts with femininity, merely another 'What if?' (FA 151).  Subjective destitution is also a loss of a loss, passing into the realm of drive (PF 204 - i.e. passing beyond desire;  cf. above on the choice of two ethics in Lacan).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's theory of the Act presupposes a belief that we are all basically worthless.  "The ultimate level of the ethical experience" is found in the utterly broken victim of the Nazi or Stalinist camps (DSST 86), which means one "will be surprised to learn how even the darkest Stalinism harbours a redemptive dimension" (DSST 88).  Humanity per se is reducible to the most brokwn concentration camp inmates (i.e. the ones who have gone beyond trying o reconstruct meaning through petty resistances;  referred to in the camps as "Muslims" or "Musselmen" because of their resemblance to famine victims);  these people were not dehumanised by the Nazis, but rather, express an inhuman kernel of humanity (DSST 76-7).  This kind of person is the " 'zero-level' of humanity" which makes human symbolic engagement possible by wiping the slate of animal instincts (DSST 77;  NB the strong binary operative here, which is totally flawed:  dogs show similar modes of action when exposed to similar situations, such as Seligman's dogs in the 'learned helplessness' experiments).  Zizek thinks we all have had to go through this experience (DSST 77-8).  This experience also negates the concept of authenticity (though not enough to stop Zizek using it elsewhere):  one can't say such victims are involved in an authentic existential project, but it would be cynical to say they are living an inauthentic existence since it is others, not themselves, who degrade them (DSST 78-9;  I don't actually see why an external basis for subordination would affect the concept of authenticity in the slightest;  perhaps it would affect the strongest versions which assume pure freedom, but it would not undermine, for instance, the later Sartre, since in this case the authenticity of the project has been defeated by the practico-inert, leading to a state of existence he terms "exis":  a degraded existence without project).  I think a Deleuzian analysis would be more appropriate here:  the dehumanisation of these victims results from the (temporary) total victory of the Oedipal/authoritarian cage:  flows and breaks are cut off or utterly contained within an order of power/knowledge, with the political conclusion being that freedom exists in a struggle with domination and that the struggle for freedom is necessary to prevent us being reduced to this level.  But this would be partly a causal account, whereas Zizek seems to want a pure ethics.  Where Zizek's account leads politically is far more sinister;  Zizek cannot in all seriousness criticise the inhumanity of the concentration camps if they simply reveal our essence, and it is hard to see how one could oppose the Nazis if they did not dehumanise their victims or treat them inhumanely.  Indeed, such an excremental reduction is something Zizek elsewhere praises, and his attempts to distance himself from Nazism have nothing to do with the inhumanity of the camps;  rather, they revolve around nit-picking over whether the Nazis really traversed the fantasy or stopped short at a false act (see below).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The Act is a submission:  revolutionaries should become "followers" of the truth-event and its call (TS 227;  this reproduces with a reversed sign Vaneigem's concept of the Cause as a form of alienation.  cf. Donald Rooum's cartoon Wildcat:  "I don't just want freedom from the capitalists, I also want freedom from people fit to take over").  Love is "nothing but" an act of self-erasure which breaks the chain of justice (DSST 49-50).  Zizek demands submission to radically exterior, meaningless injunctions, "experienced as a radically traumatic intrusion", which "a renewed Left should aim at fully endorsing";  "something violently imposed on me from the Outside through a traumatic encounter that shatters the very foundations of my being" (TS 212).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It also involves the negation of dignity:  Zizek refers to "heroically renouncing the last vestiges of narcissistic dignity and accomplishing the act for which one is grotesquely inadequate" (TS 352).  The heroism of the act is to openly endorse a transition "from Bad to Worse", and for this reason, a true act, which redefines the 'rules of the game', is "inherently 'terroristic' " (TS 377).  Thus, instead of the "liberal trap" of respecting some rights and rejecting obligatory Party lines, one should seek the "good terror", i.e. choosing what one has to do (TS 378).  Any qualms are dismissed by Zizek as "humanist hysterical shirking the act" (TS 380;  NB this misuse of clinical categories in socio-ideological analysis quickly leads Zizek into problems:  the Lacanian categories obsessional/hysterical/psychotic/perverse are strictly incompatible, whereas it is quite clear that a theorist who 'hysterically' rejects terror may easily also 'psychotically' believe in literality and 'perversely' believe in decoded flows).  The Act involves accepting utter self-obliteration, and rejecting all compassion (TS 378).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This is a terror which ultimately terrorises itself out of existence:  one becomes an executioner who will also be executed (TS 379).  One should not merely accept one's death for the cause;  one should also accept one's 'second death' and erasure from history (TS 379;  the question of why therefore one should want to commit an Act is particularly starkly ignored in all this).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	So Zizek wants a resolution of social problems in a single all-encompassing Terror which smashes all particularities.  Perceiving the present as a "madness" similar to the combination of musical styles [NB again the conservative purism of Zizek's approach], he demands "the reversal that characterises the Hegelian dialectical process" - that this be turned into "its radical opposite:  the revolutionary stance pursuing its goal with inexorable firmness", like the Jacobin Terror (which Zizek elsewhere denounces as hysterical).  "today's 'mad dance', the dynamic shifting identities, also awaits its resolution in a new form of Terror".  We need "to ground a new political universality by opting for the impossible, with no taboos, no a priori norms ('human rights', 'democracy'), respect for which would prevent us from 'resignifying' terror [though respect for science apparently wouldn't;  see below], the ruthless exercise of power, the spirit of sacrifice... [dots in original] if this radical choice is defined by some bleeding-heart liberals as Linksfaschismus, so be it!" (CHU 326).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The idea that the Act must involve the impossible crops up elsewhere:  Zizek raises the demand "soyons realistes, demandons l'impossible!" (CHU 326), despite his hostility to France 68 as hysterical;  and he also calls politics "the art of the impossible", i.e., of changing the boundaries of the possible (TS 199).  This impossibility is not only from the standpoint of the system (as I suspect it was meant in France 68);  it also involves an Act which is impossible to the subject (hence shooting at oneself).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's Act also seems to fit with Zizek's statement that St Paul wanted to circumcise the soul (TS 398).  This particularly locates Zizek's Act in relation to Reichean theory:  the Act is the reactionary-authoritarian-fascistic moment when human freedom ("work-democracy", sexual drives, etc.) is Oedipally trapped and transmuted into political phenomena such as the Cause, the Leader and so on;  or at best, the corrupted version of freedom which is constituted by repression and which character-armour most immediately guards against.  Zizek tries to get around the problem of expressing capitalism's repressed by drawing distinctions between true and false acts, but ultimately he remains constantly within the capitalist and Oedipal system, the territorialisation of society by alienating logics (even the case of 'identification with the symptom' shows this).  Against this, one should stand up for human freedom:  the possibility of direct action, without the need for mythical absolutes, irrational 'ethical' urges, psychological repression and castration, or Leaders or Causes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It should also be noted that Zizek attaches a therapeutic value to excremental identification:  excremental identification, and any other conscious identification of/with one's extimate kernel, already undoes such identification (PF 91).  This might be how Zizek thinks he can get around the problem of the Act being both total submission and radical freedom, although it rests on belief in a looking-glass world where everything is really its opposite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	For Zizek, the Act is at once an utter prostration and submission, and the highest freedom.  True Acts must be an erasure of the Self, "a foreign body, an intruder" which attracts the self yet also repulses it (TS 374).  Acts elicit the response "Even I don't know how I was able to do that, it just happened!" (TS 375).  The Act involves "the highest freedom" and also "the utmost passivity, with a reduction to a lifeless automaton who blindly performs its gestures" (TS 375;  this seems similar to what is called in legal jargon 'temporary insanity').  It is hard to see how this "divine" Real (TS 376) is the same one Zizek elsewhere identifies with Alien and Norman Bates.  An Act must also be something one feels both responsible for and free in doing, despite being an automaton (TS 376;  contrast Matza's Delinquency and Drift on how exactly this kind of double-bind is the root of many delinquents' sense of being unjustly treated).  The Act is also absolutely idiosnycratic (contrast Zizek's denouncement of idiosyncrasy elsewhere:  see CONSERVATISM).  It has its own inherent normativity lacking all simple external standards (TS 388).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IDENTIFYING WITH THE SOCIAL SYMPTOM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's claim to "left" status for his concept of the Act relies largely on his concept of identifying with the social symptom.  This is a version of the clinical concept of identifying with the symptom, expanded beyond its clinical context in a way that (wrongly) supposes the existence of a single ideological fantasy structuring society.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Identifying with the social symptom involves locating the group which is the excluded part of society (part of no part), and identifying with it.  This involves a "statement of solidarity" which states "We are all them", the excluded non-part (TS 231).  This illogical and quasi-substitutionist statement (of which Zizek gives examples, such as "we are all in Sarajevo") is in stark contrast to leftist forms of solidarity, which either involve that claim "I am oppressed" (a claim Zizek denies to anyone but the worst-off group), or "I should help x because x is oppressed" (which requires an ethics of concern for others which is alien to Zizek's ethics).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The reason for identifying with the excluded group does NOT involve the emancipation of this group itself, but rather, a personal act from the standpoint of this group (not necessarily BY the group in question).  ("from the standpoint of this inherent impossibility" of the social system, which is the disavowed structuring principle of it:  CHU 125).  One MUST intervene at the one real "symptomal torsion" of the system to commit an Act, avoiding false acts based on some reference-point in the existing system of meaning.  This means there is always ONE issue which determines whether one is an authentic radical (CHU 125).  This rules out serious radical struggles, and shows clearly how the roots of Zizek's concept of the Act are metaphysical and therapeutic, rather than social or political.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	By identifying with the excluded group, one becomes in Zizek's sense a "proletarian", a concept he clearly delineates from the excluded group itself (in Marx's day. the "working class";  today, "excluded" groups such as illegal immigrants).  The "proletarian" is not a sociological being, but something more like Vaneigem's "militant":  someone who has been "touched by Grace", i.e., the Event (TS 227).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;cf. also on the leftist suspension of the ethical (POLITICS).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NIHILISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The Act is deeply nihilistic, albeit in a special sense.  Zizek dedicates The Fragile Absolute "For nobody and nothing" (FA 1).  He claims to be offering the "third way" between 'pathological' desires and immersion in the Void:  the third way is desiring Nothingness (FA 166-7).  This is a special type of nihilism because Zizek distances himself from nihilistic endorsement of projects one knows to be wrong (DSST 207);  one has to be internally committed to an Act.  But it is nihilist in the sense of eliminating meaning, causality and positive ethics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek identifies the Act - "symbolic death" - with situations where "nothing but the place takes place"- where pure form exists due to a content which is the radical negativity of form - excrement displayed as art, or Hegel's claim that the spirit is a bone (FA 30).  This kind of situation is for Zizek "sublime", proving that the sacred place is still there (FA 31).  Zizek also identifies sublimity with the role of Stalinist leaders as bearers of 'objective truth', beauty and wisdom regardless of their actual traits (FA 33-6;  cf. on the judge as bearer of Law despite being nothing but a doddering old fool).  Sublime acts of this kind are necessary in reaction to a situation where the "beautiful" has been made "trash" by commodification, and the capacity of sublimation is therefore threatened (FA 39).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek believes in creation ex nihilo in the strong sense of emergence out of nothingness (not merely out of a nothingness in social reality plus a positivity somewhere else, as in Castoriadis).  Zizek sides with Creationism (though not the "madness" of the Moral Majority version) against evolutionism, including Darwinism, on the basis that the latter supposedly obliterates the Act (i.e. does not believe in it).  For Zizek, "something genuinely New can emerge ex nihilo, out of nowhere" (DSST 176).  Zizek is determined that nobody must get away with taking away from Lacan the idea of a negativity out of which the New emerges (DSST 177).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also states that the universal can only express itself through utter arbitrariness (TS 96).  It is self-grounding.  The Law (identified with the ethical imperative which pushes one into an Act:  'you can because you must') is for Zizek experienced as a violent intrusion into the self-focused imagination (PF 220).  According to Zizek's reading of Kant and Pascal, reasons given for Law and orders are always rationalisations;  the "true secret" is that "the dogma of power is grounded only in itself";  we rationalise acts as resulting from 'pathological' (empirical, rational, or selfish) reasons "to avoid the traumatic fact that we did it 'for nothing' - that is, for the sake of duty alone" (PF 223).  "The true horror of the act resides in this self-referential abyss";  "the act occurs as a 'crazy', unaccountable event which, precisely, is not 'willed' ", and the subject cannot fully assume it because it is at once attractive and repulsive, and therefore splits the will.  One is then faced with a choice between heroically assuming the Act and attempting to disappear (the 'death drive') (PF 223).  The Act is intertwined closely with the Real.  Zizek wants "an ethics grounded in in reference to the traumatic Real which resists symbolisation, the Real which is experienced in the encounter with the abyss of the Other's desire... There is ethics - that is to say, an injunction which cannot be grounded in ontology - in so far as there is a crack in the ontological edifice of the universe:  at its most elementary, ethics designates fidelity to this crack", and is linked to the Real, against reality (PF 213-4;  Zizek differentiates this from an ethics of a substantial Good, formalist ethics and the postmodern renunciation of universality and adoption of purely negative ethical precepts).  So from the very beginning, for Zizek ethics is necessarily a break with meaning - something from outside, beneath or beyond it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek sees the Act as a break with all existing legal, ethical and causal belief-systems.  Something can emerge out of nothing which is irreducible to any causal chain (FA 93;  Zizek is probably confusing subterranean causes with a lack of causes).  To act is, Zizek implies, incompatible both with the present legal frame and with substantial ethics (TS 361).  He reads St Paul's agape as "dying to the Law" (FA 100;  NB how Zizek seems to use Law to refer both to the ex nihilo injunction which founds the Act, and the positive system which the Act rejects - suggesting perhaps that the two are identical, existing Law is founded in some past Act and the Act founds a new system like the present one), "a Yes!  to life in its mysterious, synchronic multitude" (FA 103;  a rare life-affirming statement).  Traversing the fantasy breaks enjoyment/jouissance from meaning and understanding (PF 50).  The precise sense of 'political' for Zizek is "an abyssal excessive gesture that can no longer be grounded in 'common human considerations' " (FA 155), and political Events involve people risking freedom and therefore momentarily suspending symbolic causality (TS 43;  cf. 'suspension of the ethical';  contrast however the Act as submission to the big Other).  Zizek believes that there is a " 'natural', innate ethics", but that it is possible to break with this ethics through an Act (DSST 55 - one of several occasions when the Act lets Zizek get away with conservative assumptions without reaching conservative conclusions).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's concept of the Act is exceedingly redemptive (although it is a negative 'redemption').  The Act is an uncoupling from society, a "symbolic death", a new creation, "the gesture of sublimation, of erasing the traces of one's past... and beginning afresh from a zero-point", via a "terrifying violence" Zizek identifies with the Freudian Death Drive.  This Terror occurs in cases, such as Jacobinism and the Khmer Rouge, when a (pledged) group identifies itself with an entire society (FA 127).  Zizek has a great deal of faith that the Act, by itself, can completely alter social reality (despite the fact that it seems to be purely individual).  The Act redefines what counts as 'Good' by changing the coordinates of the reality principle (the possible) (DSST 167).  For instance, Zizek celebrates politicians who defy the opinion polls, since opinion is always framed by conceptions of the possible, and such acts by politicians can change such conceptions (DSST 169;  NB as Zizek half-admits in The Abyss of Freedom, such acts are as likely to leave the politician in question isolated;  and Zizek does not investigate why some Acts change reality and others don't).  The Act transgresses the legal and moral norm and redefines it, generating "a new shape of what counts as 'Good' ".  It can be judged by rational criteria - but only those it forms itself, since it changes and recreates those standards which do not precede it (DSST 169-70).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's "Good News" is that "it is possible to suspend the burden of the past, to cut the ropes which tie us to our past deeds, to wipe the slate and begin again from zero", via a sidestep splitting ontology from ethics and causality from responsibility (DSST 53); he advocates the possibility of "starting a new life 'from nothing' " by replacing one symbolic fiction with another, on the basis of an impetus from the outside (TS 331).  The Act is a "passage through (symbolic) death and subsequent rebirth", and a "suicidal dimension" of "the subject's self-obliteration which always accompanies the act" (PF 225;  NB the palingenetic overtones of such statements;  NB also how the Act cannot create a blank slate like Zizek wants, since it hardly allows people to forget their entire language or leave/transform their bodies;  NB also how this necessarily involves refounded, not overcoming, the problems of the present).  So Zizek's endorsement of being reduced to the status of a Holocaust victim (which is what he means by "zero":  see above) is that it has a longer-term redemptive role (albeit one that the subject - a vanishing mediator who dies in the course of the transformation - does not live to see, and one which is clearly not redemptive for those - the victims of Terror, or the family shot in The Usual Suspects, for instance - who are sacrificed by it).  (NB also the mathematical model:  we are reduced to "zero" presumably so that a leader can take on the role of the "One" and refound the symbolic order - which, however, presumably remains structurally unchanged).  Psychoanalysis is for Zizek a "(symbolic) rebirth" and "(re)creation ex nihilo", producing "a thoroughly new configuration" of being (TS 212).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	On a similar subject:  the negative nature of Zizek's category of the Act rules out the possibility of fighting for a particular positive content:  "the only legitimization of a revolution is negative, the will to break with the Past", and revolutionaries cannot have a positive concept of the New Man or of something to be realised (CHU 131).  As to where ethical projects come from, Zizek is reliant on the existence of a kind of positively-active negativity somewhete beyond human experience.  In this context, it is worth noting that his ethical statements are nearly always passive-voice, eg. "the task today is precisely to..." (CHU 128).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I suspect Zizek is what Vaneigem calls an "active nihilist" - not a nihilist of the passive, accepting kind, but the kind of nihilist who throws a beer-glass against a wall, driven by a directionless refusal of the present (would Vaneigem's beer-glass thrower be committing a Zizekian Act?  Quite possibly).  Crucially, in Vaneigem's account active nihilists are only proto-revolutionary;  to become revolutionary, they would have to take additional steps.  Zizek seems to refuse such steps (which mostly involve identifying with and engaging in resistances in everyday life) on principle (see RESISTANCE), and therefore remains trapped permanently at the level of active nihilism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DOGMATISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Not surprisingly given that he sees the Act as shattering meaning, Zizek wants a commitment which is "dogmatic", "cannot be refuted by any 'argumentation' " and "does not ask for good reasons", and which is "indifferent" to the truth-status of the Event it refers to (TS ****;  find reference).  A Decision (Act) is circular, a shibboleth, and a creative act which nevertheless reveals a constitutive void which is invisible (TS 138;  NB the slippage between epistemology and ontology here:  how do we know the Act is revealing rather than creating the void?).  Law is legitimated by transference:  it is only convincing to those who already believe (SOI 38).  The Act subverts a given field as such and achieves the apparently 'impossible' by retroactively creating the conditions of its possibility by changing its conditions (CHU 121).  It has its own inherent normativity, lacking any simple external standards (TS 388)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As well as being problematic in itself, this kind of open advocation of irrationalism and dogmatism would seem to rule out the possibility of empirically or rationally assessing the validity of a particular Act:  by definition an Act is not open to such assessment, so one cannot judge between a false (eg. Nazi) and a true Act, since this would involve precisely such a rational and empirical process of assessment ("good reasons" and truth-status).  This raises problems for Zizek's attempts to distance himself from Nazism (see below, on false acts).  Also, Zizek is being inconsistent in trying to defend such an attack on communication by communicative means (can one make a rational case against rationality?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's approach is also self-contradictory both in theory and in practice.  In theory, he states that only reactionary pseudo-Events are tautological (TS 243), despite earlier saying that all Events are circular.  And in practice, Zizek's claim that direct involvement is the only way to understand an Event (TS 140) is undermined by his own "standpoint of enunciation" - at a distance from all the Events he discusses, neither a participant in them nor (in cases such as Leninism and Christianity) even a believer in their 'dogmas' and 'shibboleths'.  (It is also not clear whether Lacanian theory also falls into this approach:  whether to be a Lacanian/Zizekian, one has to make this kind of leap into dogmatism.  This would certainly explain why he never tries to explain why we should accept the deep structure he posits;  but it would tend to undermine his own belief in the necessity and universality of this structure).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE ACT AND OTHERS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Assuming an Act means rejecting all concern for others and making oneself, to all intents and purposes, a rock.  In the Act, one "assumes... the full burden of freedom impervious to any call of the Other" (DSST 175).  Whereas in Derrida and other postmodernists, argues Zizek, ethics is a response to the call of the Other, either abyssal or actual, in Zizek's Lacan the ethical act proper suspends both of these along with the rest of the 'big Other' (DSST 161).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek loathes 'soft-heartedness' because it "blurs the subject's pure ethical stance".  In this passage, he is referring to Stalinist views;  but his criticism of them is not of this loathing;  rather, he thinks "that they were not 'pure' enough" because they got caught in an emotional sense of duty (DSST 111).  This according to Zizek is the difference between Lenin and Stalin:  Zizek's Lenin did not become emotionally attached to his Act (DSST 113).  Zizek's ethical anti-humanism goes so far that he advocates hating the beloved out of love (FA 126), because what one should love is not their human person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also endorses Kant's attempt to purge ethics of historical contents, including compassion and concern for others (PF 232-3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE ACT AND THE ABSOLUTE/UNIVERSAL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The Act is absolutist and universalist, but it rests on a particular element violently asserting itself as the universal (cf. METHOD:  Zizek's short-circuit between universality and individual cases, surpassing the particular).  The subject emerges in the event of exaggeration, by supplanting the Whole with the Part (PF 92).  Zizek does not renounce the concept of balance (which, paradoxically, is necessary for his analysis), but rather, inverts the cult of balance into its opposite.  Against the idea of synthesising different theories (PF 92-3;  in this case he is discussing theories of meaning), Zizek asserts vehemently that "the moment of truth", i.e. what is enlightening and of interest [to whom?], in each theory is its 'exaggeration' - the assertion that meaning is "nothing but" and "can be reduced to" a particular cause (such as syntax or pragmatic context).  "the enlightening 'truth-event' of each of these theories resides not in the reduced kernel of truth beneath the false exaggeration... but in the very 'unilateralist' reductionist exaggeration" (PF 93;  the 'proof' for this whole argument rests on accepting what is clearly a subjective assessment of what is 'enlightening' and 'interesting' in each argument.  The passage between different theories "occurs only and precisely when we fully assume the 'unilateral' reductionist gesture", pushing a theory so far that it inverts into its opposite (PF 93).  NB how Zizek values in and of itself the dogmatic, reductionist and impositional gesture of insisting exclusively on one discourse to the exclusion of all others;  NB also how Zizek portrays this as radical via the unfounded claim that this forces a theory to its limits and therefore into an inversion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This particularism, therefore, is not about particulars but about the claim to universality.  Zizek opposes "ethical particularism" (i.e. relativist, historical and tradition-based analyses of ethics), but not on behalf of a full universalism;  instead, he counterposes "accepting that the ethical Universal is itself indeterminate, empty", and that it can be operationalised "only by means of my active engagement, for which I take full responsibility" - a universality impossible except via a contingent act of positing (PF 221;  again this involves an ontology-epistemology slippage;  it is unclear why this is actually universality as opposed to a particularity deluding itself that it is universal).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	For Zizek, the subject is universal - but "I become 'universal' only through the violent effort of disengaging myself from the particularities of my situation, through conceiving this situation as contingent and limiting, through opening up in it the gap of indeterminacy filled in by my act.  Subjectivity and universality are thus strictly correlative:  the dimension of universality becomes 'for itself' only through the 'individualist' negation of the particular context which forms the subject's specific background".  Duty cannot be an excuse for an action;  nor can there be any excuse for not accomplishing one's duty - "You can, because you must!" (PF 222;  NB how this assumes the individual as the sole focus of ethics and theory).  The identification of the universal with the particular is an "act of abyssal decision" (PF 240).  There are also for Zizek moments when "past and present directly overlap" - "the very moment of 'non-dialectical excess', of 'exaggeration', when 'one particular moment stands for it all' " (PF 91).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek wants to use this idea of the absolute to distinguish between high and low art, i.e., to distinguish "ordinary escapism" from "this dimension of Otherness, this magic moment when the absolute appears in all its fragility" (FA 159;  NB the elitism implicit in this claim).  He sees the sublime as offering a "brief apparition of a future utopian Otherness to which every authentic revolutionary stance should cling" - and Otherness he sees occurring not only in art, but also in psychoanalysis and in revolutionary political collectives (pledged groups) (FA 160).  Beauty opens up a hole or gap out of the present universe (FA 175) - although Zizek never implies that such utopias can actually be achieved rather than merely glimpsed (cf. his attacks on Marx for this;  see MARXISM).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek identifies the Act with thinking of oneself as the cause of social effects, even though it also involves prostration before ethical injunctions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	For Zizek, the Act is associated with conceiving oneself as a cause, and eschewing explanations which 'relativise' one's acts, which Zizek sees as compromising on one's desire (FA 156).  In the case of a revolution, for instance, Zizek demands fidelity not to the principles behind a revolution (which he elsewhere states are necessarily betrayed in it), but "fidelity to the consequences entailed by the full actualisation of the (revolutionary) principles" (TS 377).  This occurs in a context where one cannot possibly know in advance the consequences, since the Act is a leap into the void;  it is therefore an extension of the closed, irrational character of the Act.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DIABOLICAL AND RADICAL EVIL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	According to Zizek, "the impossible content of the moral Law as pure form is 'diabolical Evil' ", and diabolical Evil is necessary for the Law to function (PF 227).  (Zizek is getting this concept from Kant;  it involves an Evil chosen for its own sake and not for concrete reasons).  The Thing (=Real) is the foreclosed content of Law;  confronting it leads to aphanisis (i.e. self-obliteration) (PF 228).  Diabolical Evil is the same thing as Good - depending only on one's standpoint (PF 228-9);  it is God Himself as obscene superego Law and therefore as jouissance (PF 237).  Both express the Real as vanishing mediator (PF 229).  Diabolical Evil is distinct from the superficial phenomenon of people 'wanting to be evil' (PF 229), and phenomena such as the Holocaust are not diabolical Evil in the technical sense (PF 231).  "the very formal structure of an act is 'diabolically' evil", because the Act is both impossible and unavoidable (PF 230).  Diabolical Evil is something which is impossible, but must always-already have happened to found the ethical domain, as the "vanishing mediator" between nature and Law (PF 238).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Diabolical Evil is distinct from radical evil (NB the switch between capitals and small letters).  Radical evil, in the sense of guilt arising from breaking the unknowable Law, is, Zizek implies, universal (PF 228).  Radical evil is evil as an "anthropological constant... consubstantial with the very human condition" (PF 233 - Zizek forgets that psychosis is an exception).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The inadequacy of acts, the failure to achieve "the dreadful encounter with the Act", is central to ethical law;  this is possible only by using 'pathological' motives to cover up the possibility that one may have achieved an Act (PF 230).  Only by failing in one's acts can one become a Kantian ethical subject;  otherwise, one becomes a being of diabolical Evil - "when I approach the ethical act too closely, it turns into its opposite, into diabolical Evil" (PF 230;  this is why Zizek calls Laclau a 'Kantian' because of his belief in the impossibility of achieving the universal except as a horizon).  (My own suspicion is that such attempts to avoid admitting one has carried out an ethical act have other motives:  the clash of ethical action with widespread 'common sense' assumptions about human nature;  and also a fear of not feeling satisfied at having carried out such an act).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Hegel and Lacan, Zizek claims, want to go beyond Law, constitutive guilt, Good, and Evil, into the realm of drive (PF 228).  Absolute subjectivity requires an egotistical denial of dependence on irreducible Otherness (PF 234).  Diabolical Evil is not pure, egoist evil but an ethical evil which blurs Good and Evil (PF 234-5).  This is fundamentally different to Nazi evil which was based on a superior ethical principle, i.e. a Good (PF 235;  actually, Zizek simplifies Nazi ethics here, since a lot of Nazi ideology glorified the empty form of action itself:  war in itself, rather than for a particular purpose;  decisiveness per se as a virtue;  etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;VANISHING MEDIATOR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The structural logic behind Zizek's advocacy of 'self-erasure' is that a "mediator" is needed to achieve any change;  this mediator is the condition of possibility and also impossibility of such change, and to achieve it, "the mediator must erase himself from the picture" (DSST 50).  The role of the vanishing mediator is redemptive/palingenetic rather than prefigurative:  there is no room here for changing conceptions of the world except via a purely individual act (which cannot empirically reach others except maybe as pure imposition).  Zizek merely asserts the necessity of such a mediator and makes little attempt to prove it (but cf. in TS on de Valera and Collins).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Spectrality involves repressing "the crime that founds the rule of the Law", "the violent gesture that brings about a regime which retroactively makes this gesture itself illegal/criminal", such as "a last cannibal abolishing the condition of cannibalism" by eating the last cannibal (FQA 63).  This founding act, or vanishing mediator, then haunts symbolic history as a distinct "obscene other", a spectral or phantasmic history (FA 64).  Transition between different historical regimes requires such a vanishing mediator which represses/forecloses its own violent imposition (FA 65;  NB how this implies that, although Zizek wants to change from one 'historical regime' to another, this change would leave intact the deep structure in the sense of there still being a symbolic/big Other, fantasy, an extimate kernel, an excluded part and so on).  Belonging to a community involves assuming not only the explicit symbolic tradition, but also the spectral dimension - the tradition's lacks, distortions, ghosts, and messages 'between the lines' (FA 64).  (Spectrality is not quite the same as the Real;  it involves an excess of reality which can't be reincorporated, eg. the Holocaust).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek refers in his ethical theory to a "violent tearing up" of causality (PF 236).  Presumably the mediator is necessary to go from such a tearing-up to a reconstruction.  Examples Zizek gives include the Bolshevik Party when it 'committed suicide' and various characters in Brecht's plays who undergo symbolic as well as actual death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MISCELLANEOUS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's Acts appear to include some forms of overidentification and hyperconformism (although full overidentification is 'psychotic').  Zizek sees it as a subversive act to take the Law literally, since this turns it against its underlying fantasies - at least sometimes.  This is one version, Zizek claims, of 'traversing the fantasy', and it has "catastrophic" effects for the system (PF 28-9).  Since the role of fantasy is to close the gap between the formal symbolic frame of choices and a social reality where one choice is a forced choice (i.e. one of the choices, if taken the wrong way, would ruin the system, but the system wants to maintain the false opening, i.e. the appearance of free choice), one can undermine the system by traversing the fantasy, destroying the forced choice, and thereby replacing desire with drive (PF 29-30).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In the ethical Act, "the inner and the outer, inner intention and external consequences, coincide;  they are two sides of the same coin" (DSST 172).  Is it possible to have this kind of exact fit between motive and effect (cf. the concept of 'unity of motive and effect' in Mao and its equivalents in other totalitarian systems, such as Stalin's concept of 'objective truth')?  If the motive is concrete, it is likely to be blocked by what Sartre calls the "practico-inert" (mat6ter, the inert effects of earlier projects, and other such barriers), unless this can be overcome through praxis (which hardly makes motive and effect "two sides of the same coin").  Probably Zizek gets out of this by the (irrational) device of advocating identification with the consequences (no matter what they are).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek appears to be under the illusion that the Act is directly effective in changing everyday beliefs.  Events, he suggests, themselves explode everyday alignments, because these result from the kind of imperatives which an Event negates (TS 48).  Zizek is clearly short-circuiting between individuals here:  one individual's Act need not have any such interior effect on others.  Similarly:  "That is the basic lesson of psychoanalysis:  in our everyday life, we vegetate, deeply immersed in the universal Lie;  then, all of a sudden, some contingent encounter - a casual remark during a conversation, an incident we witness - brings to light the repressed trauma which shatters our self-delusion" (PF 130).  NB Zizek assumes common sense really is universal;  NB also how he naively believes its false chacater to be interior and therefore explodable through an Act, without a need to change one's conception of the world in the slightest (the Act itself supposedly does this).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Despite the certainty he exudes, Zizek also implies that one can never be quite sure what is and is not an Act, since he says that one can never be sure when and how one can touch and disturb a fundamental fantasy (=extimate kernel) (PF 191).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IS THE ACT REVOLUTIONARY?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	How one locates the Act in relation to revolution depends just how fundamentally the change involved in a revolution is conceived.  The Act according to Zizek disrupts/overthrows the existing order of Imaginary and Symbolic alignments (though this does not of course make it revolutionary in practice);  however, his account seems to involve the restoration of the basic structure of the social system subsequently, so there is no possibility of meaningful change in terms of overcoming social oppression and exclusion or the irrationalities of ideology.  (This also leaves the question of why an Act would lead to anything better;  indeed, Zizek denies that it would.  So why opt for an Act?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In a sense, the Act is conservative.  Traversing the fantasy involves the act of 'accepting' there is no way one can ever be satisfied:  a direct relation to the objet petit a (i.e. desired object) minus the screen of fantasy, involving "a full acceptance of the pain... as inherent to the excess of pleasure which is jouissance" (PF 30).  This means accepting "radical ontological closure" - i.e. 'accepting' that there is no radical difference - and also that "we renounce every opening, every belief in the messianic Otherness", including, for instance, Derridean and Levinasian concepts of being 'out-of-joint' (PF 31), especially the idea of jouissance being amassed elsewhere.  This leads one into the realm of drive;  one becomes "eternal-'undead' " (PF 31).  (Zizek is here replacing an irrational belief that jouissance is amassed elsewhere with an irrational belief that it isn't;  the existence or non-existence of difference and Otherness is an empirical question, and Zizek's refusal to accept that radical Otherness could exist renders his theory potentially extremely normalist and ethnocentric).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Crucially, the Act does not involve overcoming Law and the system.  It involves suspending them, so they can be resurrected or resuscitated on a new basis.  Although the Act is a 'shot in the dark' (preventing voluntary reconstruction/transformation of society), nevertheless it always involves a necessary betrayal (see TS) which reproduces the Oedipal/authoritarian structure of the world;  the vanishing mediator always vanishes so as to restore the system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It is interesting to note Zizek's insistence on using the word "suspension" (St Paul's suspension of the law, the leftist suspension of the ethics, and so on).  The suspension of the Law, as shown in Zizek's quote from St Paul (TS 150-1), is clearly in fact something more:  it is in a sense psychotic, breaking with both Law and desire.  But it is a suspension because it resurrects Law in the more total form of the Cause.  It is interesting that Zizek chooses the word "suspension".  If Zizek has in mind a destruction or fundamental transformation of the Law or ethics, there are so many better terms he could have chosen:  abolition, destruction, smashing, overcoming, transcending, sublating, surpassing and so on.  That he (more-or-less consistently) uses the term "suspension" is therefore probably significant.  This term implies a temporary absence of the phenomenon in question, as opposed to its permanent destruction, replacement, or even transformation.  In other words:  what is suspended (Law, ethics, etc.) nevertheless returns in the same basic form as before (which presumably means its structural nature is basically the same).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	There are other places where Zizek states this explicitly.  In his reading of Lacan on the Cause, he suggests that wiping the slate clean precedes identification with/enthusiasm for a Cause (TS 154).  He also refers to the rise of a new normality, "proper symbolic Prohibition" (TS 368).  Although the Act has its own inherent normativity (TS 388), its main role is on the level of psychology:  it removes the "stupid" drive which constrains action, replacing it with a drive to disrupt by traversing the fantasy (TS 390).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The clearest example, however, crops up in "The Abyss of Freedom", on the subject of what a true leader or Master is.  "The gesture constitutive of the Master is best exemplified by a tense political situation in which a leader is torn between two options:  either to assert a proper position in its extreme purity or to formulate a position broadly enough in order to present it as a wide 'umbrella' able to embrace all current of the leader's party.  The outcome is utterly 'undecidable':  adopting the unreconcilable 'extreme' stance can isolate the leader, it can make him or her appear unacceptable, yet it can also be perceived as the resolute measure that clearly designates the desired Goal and thus attracts broad masses (see General de Gaulle's resolute "No!" to collaboration with Germans in 1940 that made him into a leader [this is oversimplified again:  much of the resistance consisted of Stalinists and leftist dissidents of various kinds;  de Gaulle meanwhile was hiding safely in London]);  adopting the ill-defined 'umbrella' stance can lay ground for a broad coalition, yet it can also be perceived as a disappointing sign of irresolution.  Sometimes it is better to limit oneself pragmatically to 'realistic', attainable goals;  at other times, it is far more effective to say 'No, this is not enough, the true utopia is that, in the present state of our society, we can [? probably means can't] achieve even these modest goals - if we want truly to attain even these goals, we must aim much higher, we must change the general condition!'  This, perhaps, is the feature which designates a 'true leader':  the ability to risk the step into the extreme that, far from ostracising the leader, finds universal appeal and grounds the widest possible coalition.  Such a gesture, of course, is extremely risky insofar as it is not decidable in advance:  it &lt;br /&gt;can succeed, yet it can also turn the leader into a figure of ridicule, a lone extremist nut.  This is the risk a 'true leader' has to assume:  one of the lessons of history is that, in the political struggle between the moderate pragmatic and the extremist, it was the extremist who (later, after taking over) was able effectively to realize the necessary pragmatic measures" (Abyss of Freedom p. 72-3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This is full of flaws, from the "lesson of history" drawn from a single example to the unsupported and flawed nature of the example, and from the unfounded assertion that a single universal claim can suddenly mobilise masses from out of nowhere to Zizek's support for one of two choices in a situation he admits is utterly undeterminable.  The crucial point, however, regards the purpose of the 'revolutionary' gesture:  taking the extremist stance, demanding changes in the general condition, demanding the impossible and so on do not have the effect of changing the general condition or achieving the demanded utopia, or anything like it:  they are merely ways of achieving pragmatic, reformist goals more effectively by taking power within the existing structures - "taking over" (cf. also his remarks on Lenin as the One who takes such a stance and accepts responsibility for taking power;  see MARX.  cf. also his remarks on Chavez;  see CONSERVATISM).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Thus, the Act is not a way of changing the world, but merely a different, 'extremist' way of achieving the same kind of moderate, pragmatic small changes one could also achieve (though less effectively) by moderate, pragmatic means.  Zizek no doubt has some psychological theory of why this works (probably because the 'extremist' gesture establishes the symbolic efficiency of the Master as a "One" who structures the social field, thereby assuring symbolic stability);  nevertheless, this is not any kind of revolutionary project, since it involves taking over the existing system and doing the same kind of things the existing system already does.  Furthermore, it is avowedly hierarchic, leader-centric and statist.  Whoever you fight for in this account, the state always wins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek seems to be actually hostile to solving anything.  In a passage about Viagra, Zizek suggests that solving a problem is merely a form of structural displacement;  it does not really solve the problem but merely relocates it somewhere else - probably somewhere worse (TS 383-4).  The Act is not really about even moderate change, therefore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	What Zizek is aiming for is not a particular social change, nor protection from leaders, but the efficiency of the system (cf. his remarks on SAP's in Critical Sense:  if it works, why not try some?  He has no ideological objection to neo-liberalism;  he just dislikes its pseudo-neutrality).  Zizek is in favour of something he calls "symbolic identification":  when the social mask trumps the person underneath, therebu forcing people to do things they couldn't accomplish otherwise (FA 49-50;  cf. "you can because you must").  Such a cult of efficiency is very anti-human:  the 'things one couldn't do otherwise' could easily include all kinds of atrocities.  In addition, the model assumes the utter, immediate malleability of the world (i.e. a very strong idealism):  that what one can or cannot do is a secondary consequence of whether one feels one must.  Zizek completely ignores the way in which a project or 'Act' - however imperative it seems to an actor - can be interfered with, distorted or defeated by the practico-inert, or by others' projects and Acts (see also below on how the examples Zizek gives of Acts actually collide with and potentially mutually defeat each other).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	cf. also Zizek's statement that one starts a new life from nothing by replacing one symbolic fiction with another (TS 331) - i.e., not by overcoming symbolic fictions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	To the extent that the Act has a 'revolutionary' dimension at all, it is via the glimpse it supposedly gives of the sublime (see above).  Zizek may well be some kind of mystic (in the strict sense), who believes we can directly apprehend the absolute via the non-ordinary (i.e. the Act).  If mysticism is itself radical or revolutionary, then Zizek deserves these labels;  but its historical role hardly suggests this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NB also how the supposedly all-changing nature of the Act is also undermined by Zizek's insistence that it must not under any circumstances interfere with science (see below), despite its supposed self-positing nature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EXAMPLES OF ACTS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek gives a whole list of what he thinks are Acts.  (Since the Act is a structural position, however, whether something fills this role is about its context as much as its content).  These involve a whole list of different kinds of action, many taken from fictional settings:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The hero in a noir film who cannot resist the allure of the femme fatale (DSST 14).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Politicians who defy opinion polls by pursuing unpopular policies (DSST 168-9).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Scientists who pursue discoveries, such as creating atom bombs and cloned sheep, regardless of consequences (DSST 172-3).  Indeed, Zizek identifies science as a whole with traversing the fantasy, because of the closure and certainty it involves (in distinction to the element of the Beyond in pre-scientific beliefs).  "The universe of modern science, in its very 'meaninglessness', involves the gesture of 'traversing the fantasy', of abolishing the dark spot, the domain of the Unexplained which harbours fantasies and thus guarantees Meaning:  instead, we get the meaningless mechanism" (PF 160).  For this reason, science is a danger to the universe of meaning (PF 160).  (NB a whole misunderstanding of science built into Zizek's account which treats it as an unconstrained drive, ignoring links between scientists and capitalists, states, etc.  The atom bomb programme was government-, not scientist-, driven).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The Mary Kay Letourneau case.  Letourneau sparked controversy in America by having a passionate affair with a schoolboy.  According to Zizek, she acted in a way which showed her motives were coming from beyond her better judgement;  she had to go through madness (she was accused in court of having "bipolar disorder") and suspend rational judgement.  Zizek denounces the use of this as anathema:  for him, the suspension of rational judgement through mania is a constituent part of authentic Love (TS 385-6).  Zizek denounces medical discourses for brutally medicalising the capacity to act decisively and fearlessly - in his view, a new western version of the old Soviet practice of medicalising dissent (TS 387).  (Zizek has indeed exposed a case where abuse - even "rape" - is alleged on little basis and where claims of love are oppressively invalidated, rather than examined, by the legal system;  he has therefore uncovered one of the few remaining cases of a legal discourse not articulated to conceptions of harm.  This is, however, not a usual phenomenon:  the 'tragedy' involved here is only possible because of the persistence of an old-type taboo against an entire category of acts based on social status.  Further, the use of psychiatric categories in defence of Letourneau against a rival invalidation, "evil", hardly has the implications Zizek gives it:  it is a defensive response to a far worse invalidation.  Furthermore, what is suspended by Letourneau's actions is not the ethical, as Zizek claims - Letourneau probably thought she was doing nothing wrong, that the law, not her actions, was at fault - but rather, a suspension of fear).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek misreads competition for places in the Stalinist bureaucracy as an ethical act.  For Zizek, Stalinism in its full form needs plots and purges to cover unthinkable changes in its official consecrated History (to carry out opportunist changes in policy while maintaining the myth of a single, objective history of the Party) - so someone had to accept guilt in order to do "the highest service... to the Party" (DSST 98-9).  For Zizek, "the true hero is the one who makes the necessary compromise, knowing that in a subsequent development this compromise will be denounced as treason and he personally will be liquidated" (DSST 99;  NB again the reformism involved here).  Zizek never actually shows that victims of the purges thought in this way (Bukharin, he shows, refused to do so);  actually, I suspect he is over-psychologising what is actually a political phenomenon.  Because of competition for resources and positions, combined with the expansive drive inherent in each wing of the bureaucracy, and the need in official discourse for scapegoats, each bureaucrat, for advantage in politico-bureaucratic power struggles tried to blame the others and thereby further his/her own position.  Who is blamed depends on these struggles - the same struggles, incidentally, which produce the need for an opportunist 'compromise' in the first place.  The bureaucrat who rewrites history knowing he will be liquidated is a product of Zizek's imagination;  each bureaucrat hoped to survive by purging all the others before they purged him.  (NB as soon as the bureaucracy became stable enough to set up a semi-permanent social system, they stopped actually killing each other and instead changed the penalty to exile or demotion - while maintaining the same basic dynamic of infighting, labelling and purging).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  One case of the Sublime:  prisoners at Vorkuta Mine 29.  Faced with military forces they could not defeat, they stood with arms linked while they were massacred, so for a time the line stood firm despite some dying (DSST 74-5).  Zizek claims this shows the Soviet system was better than the Nazis (despite the system being the murderers, not the actors, in this case;  and also despite the fact that Zizek's claim that this couldn't happen in Nazism is undermined by cases such as the Warsaw Ghetto uprising).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  An Act:  in a drama (Max Opuls's melodrama Caught), a woman neglects her dying husband, causing his death, and gets rid of her child so she can start a new life with her true love.  According to Zizek this "enacts the disjunction between the Good and the properly ethical stance, since it is the choice between the Good (human compassion and matrimonial ideology..) on the one hand and the ethical stance of the death drive on the other, and she chooses the death drive";  after this she undergoes aphanisis (immobilisation by guilt and inability to assume her own act);  then "she is reborn, delivered of the pressure of guilt, and ready for a new beginning" (PF 224; NB the strong palingenetic element here;  NB also that this is one of several cases where a Zizekian Act involves killing or harming others, and where this is not only ethically justified but the essence of ethics itself).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The Act includes the extreme, self-destructive violence identified with the most ruthless Hollywood anti-heroes.  For instance:  Zizek celebrates one scene (in The Usual Suspects) where someone's family is being held hostage;  the hero shoots his family dead, to give him a pretext to pursue and slaughter members of the rival gang and their families.  Zizek calls this a 'crazy', impossible choice where the character strikes at himself via what is most precious to him (FA 149-50).  This 'radical gesture' involves cutting himself free of all objects holding him in place, thereby giving him a "space of free action" (FA 150).  This is for Zizek the "authentic act" and is "properly ethical" (FA 152, 153).  He gives two similar examples also:  one when the hero in Speed shoots his partner in the leg, another in Ransom when the Mel Gibson character offers a reward for the capture of his family's kidnappers instead of answering their ransom demands (FA 149).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Similarly:  Medea hitting back at Jason by killing their children;  and Abraham's sacrifice of Isaac in response to God's unconditional demand, but minus the angel which stays his hand (FA 151).  Zizek demands submission to such radically exterior, non-internalisable, meaningless injunctions which are "experienced as a radically traumatic intrusion";  indeed, a submission such as Abraham's is something the Left should be aiming to endorse (TS 211-12).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Another such case:  the character Setle in Toni Morrison's Beloved, killing her children to save them from slavery (FA 152).  For Zizek, this involves claiming one's role as a parent, by claiming the autonomy and freedom to protect one's children (FA 152-3;  NB how the Act in this case only crops up because of a fictive situation of a pure choice between two evils, i.e., by artificially eliminating third options:  fighting, hiding, running, etc.).  One should not sacrifice something for something else;  one should sacrifice this Thing also, out of one's fidelity to it.  Without this "there is no ethical act proper" (FA 154).  (As well as being self-contradictory, this is also a contentious reading;  it is also possible that the act in question involves simple lexical ordering, i.e. deciding that life is less important than another good, freedom.  This kind of "ordering" dilemma is very common in the social-realist genre Zizek is dipping into here;  cf. Billy Elliott, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Stalinism was an authentic truth-event.  We know this because no-one was safe from its terror, showing that it was rooted in radical negativity and therefore was betraying something authentic (PF 59-60;  NB how the fact that no-one was safe is a POSITIVE commendation according to Zizek).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In "Repeating Lenin" Zizek portrays the Taleban as subversive because they actually fully believe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The Act ("passage … l'acte") in Full Metal Jacket contrasts according to Zizek with the ideological fantasy involved in other war films (i.e. their recognition of the continued humanity of soldiers).  The Act in this film occurs when one soldier overidentifies with his position and resultantly kills both his drill sergeant and himself.  According to Zizek, this shows that critical distance involves conformity in action whereas overidentification is subversive (PF 21;  it is unclear, however, why this act - which may indeed restrict power's reach, but which also means that the 'resister' suffers and dies, with no change in the military structure - is politically progressive).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The wrong object in the right place undermines sublime appearances from within (PF 69-70);  eg. excrement as art.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The Fall in the Bible is an Act which opens the space of decision:  Adam loses erotic satisfaction by choosing it (PF 15).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Forcibly extracting another's desire is also an Act.  For instance:  KKK gangs often forced black people to insult them so they had a pretext to beat and kill them.  In another case, Bobby Peru in Wild at Heart forces Laura Dern's character to say "fuck me", and then adds "no thanks, I don't have time today".  Zizek apparently sees the former as wrong because it follows through into action, and the latter as a full Act because it is followed by nothing but a statement (PF 185-7).  Zizek thinks the absence of an action in the Dern case confronts the subject "with the innermost kernel of her jouissance" (PF 188).  He wants to say, however, that this makes rape worse, not better, since violence realising its victim's fundamental fantasy "is the worst, most humiliating kind of violence", because it disintegrates the subject (PF 188).  There is a problem with Zizek's wriggling here:  elsewhere this violence (Terror) disintegrating the subject is identical with the Act, and something Zizek advocates.  (cf. below, on false acts).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  On one occasion Zizek likens psychoanalysis to rape:  rape victims only feel ashamed if and because they either enjoy it or fantasise about enjoying it;  this is also true of all shame at being rendered passive.  Such experiences are horrific because they approach the fantasmic kernel too closely.  Zizek thinks psychoanalysis should perform this same operation, "the experience of losing face in the most radical sense of the term" (DSST 188-9).  (One loses face because the social mask takes over completely).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Goethe's "Elective Affinities" involve "the proper ethical attitude of 'not compromising on one's desire' " (PF 211).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Darth Vader:  According to Zizek, the rise of Darth Vader in the Star Wars films did restore the balance of the Force against the "suffocating" universe of pagan Good (FA 122;  NB Zizek has a particular problem with any kind of New Age belief), by introducing "the dimension of radical Evil" (FA 122;  presumably he means diabolical Evil, since radical Evil could not fill this role as he defines it in Plague of Fantasies).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Robert Schumann's music is an event (PF 199-200).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In Brecht, the Act crops up in the form of Versagung, i.e. self-obliterating sacrifice (FA 175).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  A scene in The Shawshank Redemption, where classical music had a "sublime" effect on prisoners showing a utopian 'ghost' of the future (FA 160);&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Politically, one commits an Act by identifying with the social symptom and thinking the unthinkable.  This leads Zizek to support taking 'unthinkable' positions for the sake of it.  For instance, in relation to Serbia, he thinks the crucial radical act is for Serbs to renounce their claim on Kosova - not because of the rights of Kosovars, but merely because it is politically unthinkable (FA 156-7).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek identifies subjective destitution with shots in porn films where a woman is in "ecstatic rapture, with half-closed eyes", which Zizek sees as denoting "identification with the object-cause of desire characteristic of the position of the analyst" (PF 177).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In films, paralysed women who submit to men are really going through an Act, albeit the Act does not involve the submission itself (PF 225).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  One character in a novel who burns down towns to settle a petty score, an action Zizek sees as taking Law literally, minus its supplement (****).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Christ's death - in which "he sacrificed himself" - was an Act (DSST 50).  Through this Act, Christ negates God and humanity and creates a new community (the "Holy Spirit"), bringing God from the Beyond and into this community and thereby allowing "infinite joy" (PF 51-2).  This destructive act erases sin, payment and so on - retrospectively (DSST 52).  (NB how, in contrast to Reich's work, this is utterly abstract in relation to how the Church functions psychologically.  NB also how Zizek is again assuming absolute effects arising from an act which is purely individual - which is impossible without some kind of mediation).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  He doesn't specifically call it an Act or something similar, but Zizek also refers sympathetically to a scene in Capra's film Meet John Doe where a character (nearly) commits suicide to prove his alignment/commitment to a cause (PF 144-5).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In politics, Zizek refers to the Act as the refusal of Rightist blackmail and admitting to wanting more state funding (i.e. a social-democratic position).  For instance, he refers to Clinton's healthcare reforms (!! - these were deeply inadequate) as an act and an event, perhaps the only event of the Clinton presidency (CHU 123).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  A scene in the film In and Out when the Kevin Kline character blurts out "I'm gay!" instead of "Yes!" (CHU 122).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Acts in Zizek do not seem to require action;  it can also involve taking a particular position in a debate or discussion (cf. Althusser's similar misuse of the concept of "struggle").  For instance:  the radical gesture in theory is to say, not "you mustn't" or "you may", but instead an exortation to dare (TS 392).  Also:  according to Zizek, in a debate, an act involves not defending oneself against an accusation:  "in contrast, we fully accept the reproach, changing the very terrain that made it unacceptable - an act occurs when our answer to the reproach is 'Yes, that is precisely what I am doing!' " (CHU 122).  (This explains much of Zizek's method - his identification with 'totalitarianism', his claim to 'linksfaschismus', etc. - though he is inconsistent:  he does not identify with accusations in relation to the core of his argument, i.e., theory;  for instance, he refuses passionately to accept the label "idealist", no matter how many theoretical somersaults he must do to avoid it).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The content of the category of the Act changes over time.  In his early work, Zizek mystifies elections as an act: an eruption of the Real which dissolves society in a moment of irrational risk (SOI 147-8).  This is contradicted by his later work, and he has presumably now dropped this view (which ignores the fact that elections only affect an elite group, and even then only marginally;  and that they very rarely involve anything more than the most marginal element of risk for the powers-that-be).  Since the Act is a structural category, it can move wherever Zizek's conjunctural concerns at a particular time happen to take it.  The case of elections clearly shows the extent to which actual political issues are peripheral to Zizek's whole project:  the basic theory remains the same, but its application to the world can alter almost endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Questions can also be asked about what other events are Acts.  A destructive, terroristic or murderous action is not an act per se;  its target has to be what is precious to the actor.  Nevertheless, this still leaves open some disturbing possibilities (as if Zizek's own cases were not disturbing enough!).  Serial killers are often involved in a process of the repeated destruction of a love-object and its substitutes.  In his cultural writings, Zizek links the Real (and implicitly, the Act) to cases such as the monstrous alien in Alien and the part of Norman Bates which thinks it is "Mother" and therefore murders, in Hitchcock's Psycho (see "Everything You Wanted To Know About Lacan But Were Afraid To Ask Hitchcock").  There is also the question of the sudden 'snapping' involved in becoming a spree killer;  if one takes seriously their claims to 'still love' the parents they often kill, and also factors in their depressive 'aphanisis' afterwards, many spree killers (especially of the juvenile American variety) could well fit the category of the Act.  Then there is Timothy McVeigh.  A bombing would not ordinarily be an Act;  but McVeigh, described in Action for Solidarity as "Schwarzkopf's pupil", was clearly striking at what was most precious to him - America - for itself.  Does this make his bombing an Act?  If the Toni Morrison case is an Act, what about when Joseph Goebbels killed his children so they wouldn't grow up in a non-Nazi world?  Is this an Act?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In fiction, there are also the various narratives of people turning to evil (Zizek directly mentions the Darth Vader case;  actually, these kinds of examples pepper the sci-fi/cult/fantasy genres, from Faith in Buffy the Vampire Slayer to Raistlin in the Dragonlance saga).  In many of these cases, the 'turn to evil' involves precisely the kind of elements Zizek associates with an Act:  assuming anathemas;  breaking with substantive conceptions of the Good;  acting against 'what is most precious' (Faith's duty as Slayer to protect the innocent, Raistlin's relationship to his brother);  passing beyond specific goals into a pure drive (eg. for power);  often also a partial dissolution of the self (Raistlin ends up possessed by a dead character).  The Act may well fit closely with the concept of evil.  cf. also the tragic suicide sequence in Eminem's song Stan:  this is an Act of sorts, since it involves Stan breaking with and 'shooting at' his passionate attachment (to Slim), but its role is purely negative:  Stan kills himself, along with his girlfriend and unborn child;  further, he does so tragically, unnecessarily, because he does not realise that Slim is about to reply to his letters.  Zizek's approach would seem to compel us to endorse Stan's act despite its meaninglessness, pointlessness and destructiveness (indeed, because of these), as an authentic ethical gesture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Furthermore:  of the examples I have found in Zizek, 23 come from fictional, artistic and theological sources (14 from films and drama, 3 from literature, 1 from music, 1 from art, 1 from Greek myths and 3 from the Bible) and 4 from theory (2 in relation to Zizek's own theory and 2 in relation to the sciences), compared to 7 from politics and 1 from everyday life.  Of the ones from politics, 5 are acts by leaders (leaders who defy polls;  2 references to aspects of Stalinism;  Clinton's healthcare reforms; the Taliban:  the number increases a little if we add in Chavez, de Gaulle and related cases on the periphery of the concept of the Act), which leaves a total of only 3 acts which are actually available to ordinary people (2 explicitly political, one less so).  Of these, one is hypothetical (Serb dissidents supporting independence for Kosova) and the other two (Letourneau and the Vorkuta prisoners) both ended in the punishment of the actor and the Act being repressively interrupted from the outside.  This suggests that the category of the Act is primarily a category of analysis of fiction, expressing a mythical purity impossible in actuality;  or if it crops up in the world, that it is elitist, accessible in its full form only to leaders and elites, and largely inaccessible to ordinary people.  This raises a whole set of issues about whether the ability to Act depends on prior power relations irreducible to the Act as such, i.e., whether possibility is irreducible to the Act and the Symbolic (in fiction and myth, an Act is always possible;  it is also just about possible for those in insulated leadership positions;  but power relations prevent ordinary people successfully achieving an Act).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;FALSE ACTS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's concept of a false act or event is apparently authorised by both Badiou and Lacan.  However, it is highly problematic.  An Act by definition is nihilistic, destroying existing standards (both ethical and rational/empirical) and retrospectively justifying itself in a dogmatic way (see above).  But attempts to distinguish true and false Acts necessarily require a superior standard - a kind of neutral standpoint from which the Act can be assessed to judge whether it is true or false.  The problem is that such a standard is in contradiction with the self-positing nature of the Act itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Anything which doesn't fit Zizek's version of an act is a "false act", i.e. untrue to itself (CHU 126).  This concept only crops up occasionally - usually to let Zizek out of difficult fixes, especially about the issue of fascism.  (Zizek is also inconsistent about when Bolshevism became a true Act - he asserts both that Lenin's authentic Act was falsely libidinally invested by Stalin (see above), and that Leninism was a false act which only became true via Stalinist collectivisation of agriculture (see STALINISM)).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The false act is not the only concept Zizek uses to wriggle out of supporting actions which appear to be Acts but of which Zizek disapproves.  For instance, Zizek's denial that the Millennium Bug or another other disaster is emancipatory, on the grounds that it creates a wasteland (DSST 256), is in contradiction with his endorsement of the wasteland elsewhere.  Similarly on the Unabomber and the Red Army Fraction:  although Zizek distances himself, "of course" (!!), from them on the grounds that they are "psychotic", he endorses their catastrophism (TS 377) and doesn't really explain how his version of an Act differs from theirs, especially since the passage through madness is part of the Act anyway.  One could also question his designation of Althusser's self-destruction as "tragic" (CHU 237) on similar grounds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The main problem Zizek encounters, however, is with Nazism.  Zizek wants to deny the status of the Act to Nazi actions, probably because he wants to retain credibility as a leftist.  To achieve this, he introduces a second criterion (though he denies - CHU 127 - that it is a second, additional criterion), to do with 'traversing the fantasy' and "transforming the constellation that generates social symptoms".  According to Zizek, an authentic act "disturbs the underlying fantasy, attacking it from the point of the 'social symptom' " (CHU 124).  An Act is not authentic if it ensures that something - anything - does not change (CHU 125;  NB this also rules out defensive struggles from the category of Act).  The truth of an Act can be assessed by whether the Act/Event emerges from the actual void in the situation (TS 138-40);  one can tell a true event by its negativity (TS 162-3).  This effectively means reintroducing a criterion based on facts into assessments of Acts:  there is a social symptom, which is knowable, and a real Act has to identify with the real social symptom.  But this necessarily involves something more than a narrative construction of what the social symptom is;  it must be open to assessment and testable.  Indeed, Zizek writes as if it is - but without explaining how it is.  It is also not clear how this is compatible with Zizek's opposition to the idea of neutral standpoints, let alone the self-positing character of the Act.  If an Act can be assessed by reference to the real void of the situation or a standard of negativity, then it is not self-positing, but rests on fixed (a priori) criteria external to it, and equally visible before and after the Act (i.e. not retrospectively constructed by it - since any Act, including a false one, could retrospectively portray itself as solving a real problem - in the Nazi case, the problem of 'Jewish world conspiracy');  furthermore, the Act cannot be dogmatic and self-justifying since it rests on criteria external to it.  Also, the introduction of such criteria is self-defeating.  A true Act is such because it fits certain criteria (identifying with the symptom, embodying negativity, etc.);  by definition, therefore, it leaves these criteria untouched.  But if it does this, it cannot actually embody complete negativity or fully commit to the void;  it is a false act, because there is indeed a 'something' which it leaves untouched (i.e. the standards for assessing whether it is a true Act).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Even if one ignores this problem, it still does not get Zizek off the hook with regard to fascism.  To play this little game, Zizek has to maintain that negativity was greater in the Soviet case than in the Nazi case (as well as that Stalinism threatened everything, whereas Nazism retained fixed points).  Hence, he claims that, whereas in Nazi Germany only Jews and dissidents were at risk, in Russia everyone was potentially at risk.  This supposedly shows that Stalinism was a perverted version of an 'authentic' revolution [apparently in the Lacanian sense of perversion] but Nazism wasn't:  the purges were a return of the repressed, i.e. of the betrayed revolutionary heritage (DSST 128-9).  This is factually inaccurate.  There were as many ideological fixed points in Stalinism as in fascism - possibly more, because its ideology was more definite.  And Nazism also took random victims, including among its own supporters (the Night of the Long Knives, for instance).  Although dissidents and Jews were always, necessarily at risk unless they could conceal themselves (as were dissidents and Tatars, Chechens, etc., in Stalinism), the Nazi threat could potentially bear on anyone.  The extent of Nazi imperatives was virtually unmeetable, and the various factions in the regime wanted different things from the population.  One could be declared a Gemeinschaftsfremde - enemy of the community - and potentially sent to the camps or executed for such trivial acts as listening to foreign radio stations.  Also, individuals could falsely snitch on each other for their own reasons (like in Russia).  If this is Zizek's criterion for seeing Nazism as a false Act, therefore, he is deeply mistaken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The problem here is that Zizek wants to impose a particular requirement of content (i.e. not Nazi) on a category which is by definition empty and open (the Act).  This exposes a fundamental contradiction in Zizek's work:  he wants to draw on the appeal of leftist traditions, which means he must endorse some contents and avoid others;  but the internal dynamics of his theory are entirely structural and empty, with a heavy tendency towards indifference to content and even to misanthropy.  The Act is a leap into nothingness and therefore, as Zizek admits, could lead anywhere.  For this reason, Zizek has no real basis for ruling out that the resultant recomposition of the subject may be fascist - which is why he has such trouble wriggling out of this implication.  Certainly he cannot denounce fascism because of its barbaric practices, since this goes against his entire theoretical framework - anti-rights, pro-risk, against substantive ethics.  So he tries to find back doors out of endorsing fascism - most of which do not really work.  A purely structural theory cannot consistently reject (or endorse) particular contents (such as fascism), , since these contents are necessarily subject to metonymical slippage and can occupy any of the structural positions.  Zizek has worked himself into a real corner over this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	(Actually, one sinister possibility is that Zizek's theory could actually be re-worked in pro-fascist directions.  If the basic ethical imperative is to identify with the most forbidden enunciations and the most oppressed groups, then being a fascist is even more anathema than being a linksfascist.  Some fascist views - "inciting racial hatred", Holocaust denial, etc. - are actually illegal in many countries - although the media seems more interested in silencing the left, fascism is the main taboo of 'public' discourse.  Furthermore, many neo-Nazis come from among the 'socially excluded' - albeit they identify as supermen etc.  One would have to twist Zizek's theory a bit to portray fascism as the social symptom - but not a great deal.  There is a similar problem with the position of other anathematised oppressor-groups, such as paedophiles and serial killers.  Clearly these groups are subject to a far more violent rejection by most people than, for instance, illegal immigrants.  Usually this would be no problem for theorists because some degree of objection to such people is valid - while liberals, for instance, wouldn't advocate lynch mobs, they would nonetheless denounce the human harm caused by child abuse and murder.  Zizek does not have this criterion - not only does he reject ethics based on preventing harm, he specifically sees harm - eg. terror and killing - as a legitimate or even necessary characteristic of the authentic ethical stance.  So how does he get out of defending these groups?  In relation to the Letourneau case, he is careful to distance himself from other examples of underage sex, distinguishing Letourneau from the father-figure character in Lolita.  However, as in the case of Nazism, this rests on bringing particular contents into play, disturbing the structural character of his theory).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Also, a true Act has to involve a subjective dimension (which would seem to make it impossible to observe whether something is an Act from the outside).  A proper ethical act is doubly formal:  it not only obeys universal law, but this is its sole motive (DSST 170).  This formal act is supposedly needed to redefine legal norms and found/release a new content (DSST 170).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	On a similar note:  Zizek's Act is supposedly immune to fixed imperatives, "with no taboos, no a priori norms ('human rights', 'democracy'), respect for which would prevent us from 'resignifying' terror" (CHU 326).  The criteria for telling a true Act from a false one are not the only breach in this approach to the Act.  Zizek also asserts definitively that science "cannot be undone", and that any contemporary truth-event must not challenge it (TS 142).  If one can assert a priori that the Act must not touch science, there is no reason on principle why one should not also insist that it must respect human rights, democracy, or other such norms.  If, on the contrary, respect for these prevents ethical action, then respect for science must do the same.  Zizek on the one hand advocates academic censorship and a complete destruction of existing systems of meaning, and on the other, insists that much of these systems of meaning remain in place and presumably untouched by censorship!  Regimes like the Stalinists and the Taliban, which refuse to respect human rights and democracy, also (surprise, surprise) frequently refuse to respect science either - as the Lysenko issue clearly shows.  Also, since science is intertwined with the military-industrial complex, business and the state, and is central to technocracy and the silent dictatorship of 'experts', the imperative that science is per se untouchable rules out fundamental social change.  (Most leftists today believe in the need to look seriously into the ecological and human impact of particular scientific practices;  many support animal rights and oppose genetic modification).  At the very least a revolutionary change would have to involve altering the relationship between scientists and society to overcome the elitist and anti-ethical character of the world of science today (and the widespread practices within it of faking results, exploiting junior scientists, etc. - see Martin, Strip the Experts).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PROBLEMS WITH THE ACT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek believes in the Act because it fits into his broader philosophy:  it 'recognises' the non-existence of others (?!), the absence of a better or non-alienated world, that reality does not exist (is incomplete) but there is no 'true' society behind it, etc. (DSST 175).  So believing Zizek about the Act rests on believing all these other (flawed) assumptions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The category of the Act involves extreme methodological individualism.  The assumption that an individual Act can alter society as a whole, whatever its earth-shattering psychological consequences for a particular individual, is deeply flawed.  This problem is related to Zizek's inappropriate expansion of what are at root clinical/therapeutic concepts into socio-political analysis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Individual Acts do not have direct social effects.  The Mary Kay Letourneau case, for instance, has not substantially changed popular perceptions of non-abusive relations between legal- and illegal-age people;  it certainly has not shattered the social structure.  Rather, Letourneau has been anathematised and victimised by the state.  On a social level, the Act is impotent and politically irrelevant; it has no transformative role and makes sense only in a closed analytical system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Even when Acts of Zizek's type do have social effects, there is no reason to believe that these effects shatter or reformulate entire social structures.  Zizek's account here rests on psychologising social structures, imagining that these structures rest on the same basis as a Lacanian account of the psyche.  Actually, a single act on the superficial level is unlikely to alter the social structure any more than a tiny amount.  For instance:  suppose Letourneau's Act worked;  suppose the law was changed to make love a defence for consensual sex across the age-of-consent boundary.  Would this have any deep-rooted social effects?  Surely not.  Such changes have not, for instance, taken us very far towards gay liberation;  the situation is better than it was, but the social position of gay men has not been reshaped dramatically.  Acts are impotent against deep prejudices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Since Acts do not have meaningful social effects, they cannot really help the worst-off group (social symptom).  If the "cathartic moment" of a break with the dominant ideology only occurs in a single individual, the social system would not be harmed.  To be effective, it would have to produce a new conception of the world which is expansive and convinces wide strata of the population.  Zizek is missing the significance of revolutions such as in Russia when he sees them as pure Acts by leaders;  this is an intentionalist delusion.  As Gramsci rightly puts it, each revolution involves an "intense critical labour" whereby a new conception of the world is formulated, spread and used to create a collective will.  The collective will does not simply spring miraculously from a leader's whim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek pursues political change, the sublime, etc., solely through the individual.  "The exclusive pursuit of subjectivity ensures its decline.  Not against the drive of society but in tune with it, it judges a social product to be a private voice or utopia" (Russell Jacoby, ****, p. 105).  Zizek is working in tandem with the bourgeois logic of misrepresenting social issues as individual neuroses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The unity of the category of the Act in Zizek's account rests on its structural position relative to the subject.  But the term "the subject" has a double meaning here (and may even be functioning as a weasel-word).  Zizek confuses a single person (or subject) with the abstract category of the subject-in-general.  However, each single person does not relate to others via the abstract category of the subject-in-general, but rather, encounters other subjects.  Especially since the Act is deaf to the call of others, this means that one subject's Act is not necessarily another's.  One subject's Act is another's oppression;  one subject's Decision is the 'blackmail' another rebels against.  There is a particular problem here with Acts for and against the state, which both crop up on Zizek's list.  On the one hand, Acts include sudden, uncompromising acts of resistance to laws or state power:  the Letourneau case;  Full Metal Jacket.  But they also include occasions (such as terror, and politicians who ignore opinion polls) where leaders of the state ignore exterior pressures, imposing their will regardless.  This is inevitable, as the position of "subject" shifts between state and non-state agents;  but it renders a consistent ethics of the Act impossible.  The state's Decision against relationships such as Letourneau's is a barrier to Letourneau's Act;  Letourneau's Act is a barrier to the state's Decision.  Zizek seems to want a coexistence of people who say "if I can't dance to it, it's not my revolution" (i.e. who don't compromise their desire), with states which use terror - "dance to my revolution or else";  and he doesn't see any contradiction in this.  Even Zizek's own examples do not bear out his assumptions of a unitary subject traversing a single fantasy.  The statist Acts involve imposition of and insistence on a Law regardless of others' willingness or ability to obey, while the individual Acts occur regardless of state insistence, often as a stance against it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Because of his extreme methodological individualism, Zizek ends up with a highly intentionalist, leader-fixated model of politics which is authoritarian and also exaggerates the role of leaders both in practice and potentially.  Stalinism, for instance, was not a result of an Act by Stalin and Lenin;  it was a social-structural phenomenon involving the actions of many individuals, with a "history of everyday life" and structural dynamics such as intrabureaucratic competition, resulting from the mode (or modes) of thought and action it involved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The extension of clinical categories into society requires the reduction of concepts which are usually diverse to singularity:  one unconscious, symptom, fundamental fantasy, etc. for entire societies or even the whole of humanity.  This is in contradiction with psychoanalytic practice and also is implausible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's politics are "a prescription for political quietism and sterility" (Laclau, CHU 293).  I disagree with Laclau's reasons for claiming this, but the conclusion is valid:  the Act has little practical political relevance, and Zizek's sectarianism (see RESISTANCE) leaves him aloof from actual political struggles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek seems to have no real sense of what is important in politics.  For Zizek, the main issue is reviving the category of the Act, to fill a supposed structural void.  But there are many concrete issues which are many times more important:  closing down the WTO, fighting back against the wave of police repression, stopping the wholesale commodification of society, stopping environmental destruction, stopping Bush's racist war, smashing capitalism, etc.  'Restoring the properly ethical dimension of the act' only matters to someone who is so trapped in his own theory that he thinks the whole world revolves around it.  (What did Wittgenstein say about philosophy and masturbation?).  Zizek should let the fly out the jar!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The abstract and essentialist pursuit of the "act proper" is a distraction from contingent political struggles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek lacks, and is presumably unable on principle to formulate, a positive conception of what should replace the present system.  His suggestions are either vague and naive (socialising cyberspace, for instance), reproduce capitalism (the necessity of betrayal), or set up something worse (terror).  Zizek's endorsement of "absolute negativity" is a barrier to his developing actual alternatives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek-type "acts" never actually happen.  Revolutions may appear to come from nowhere (cf. Scott's "moments of madness", but they always in fact involve a prior conception of the world (eg. a hidden transcript) which is already in Gramsci's terms "ideally active" and is prefigured in forms of activity before and during the revolution itself (evidence:  Scott).  In this sense, they emerge from an existing space of 'knowledge', 'meaning' etc. and not from some mythical absolute.  The "big Other" of the dominant great tradition is confronted on the basis of a different system of meaning, a little tradition.  Although revolutions are ex nihilo if only the dominant system is considered (i.e. they come from outside official "public" norms), they emerge out of definite systems of meaning (and they are certainly not the result of a Decision by a Lenin or a Christ:  cf. Michael Adas on how messianic figures are coopted into the messianic role due to mass belief-systems);  further, this system of meaning is discernible to a careful historian or sociologist who is able to "read" the hidden transcript and/or gain the trust of its adherents.  The hidden transcript can often be found in alternative cultural products of various kinds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is assuming there is one focal point for libidinal investment/emotional commitment, which founds all others.  But it is more plausible that libidinal investments are spread out across a number of fields and areas.  If this is the case, drift can occur.  This model fits more closely with how resistance actually emerges.  (This lack of a primary issue means that petty resistances are not merely distractions, as Zizek seems to think).  Also:  is it really plausible that common sense, a philosophy which is incoherent and irreducible to unity, could be focused on a single emotional alignment which is consistent and which is consistently lexically prioritised?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  It is impossible to prove that a creatio ex nihilo Act/Event has actually occurred in any given case, since any apparently ex nihilo event may be the result of as yet undiscovered causes.  Attempts to account for this psychologically (people try to convince themselves they have not committed an Act, etc.) simply shift to a different level of analysis without in the slightest solving this problem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Faced with the question of why ethics involves the Act (albeit misposed as ontology), Zizek pursues merely a description of the Act (DSST 170).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is familiar with the objection:  How can one tell an Act from a caprice?  (How do we know Antigone's act overlaps with the insistence of the Other/Thing?), and also another about the Act bringing the noumenal into the phenomenal.  However, Zizek does not answer such questions, but merely reads presuppositions into them so as to be able to dismiss them (DSST 173-4).  He answers that "transcendental freedom" is a "mysterious 'fact' " (DSST 174-5) which can only be accounted for by Zizek's means, i.e. if reality is incomplete and has a gap at its heart.  But the problem here is that the question contests whether transcendental freedom is a 'fact';  asserting that it is does not solve the problem that Zizek gives us little basis for telling an Act from a caprice.  Further, this kind of argument assumes an objective external reality (where 'facts' exist) which Zizek appeals to against opponents.  However, Zizek avoids empirical evidence, and so cannot prove that his 'facts' are 'facts';  nor does he provide any criterion for doing so.  Indeed, he elsewhere denies that there is any objective reality or any neutral standpoint for assessing it - so he shouldn't really be using this kind of argument.  Zizek hops between empirical and anti-empirical stances to insulate himself from both evidence and critique (see OTHERS).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek does not prove that Acts exist - he simply asserts "that there are acts, that they do occur and that we have to come to terms with them" (TS - find quote ****), as if italics substitute for evidence.  He also suggests it would be more traumatic if they didn't exist - which no more proves that they do.  His examples of Acts can be reinterpreted in all kinds of other ways&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  It may be that political events appear as ex nihilo to Zizek because he perceives them minus their causes.  In particular, he conflates far too many things into the concept of the "big Other", which he singularises.  Often, an action rooted in one discourse or belief-system or imaginary can be a resistance to those originating in others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Political action does not involve a universal opposing particularities;  it involves different particularities confronting each other.  In Gramsci's account, for instance, each conception of the world claims to be and tries to be universal - but it meets other conceptions of the world, and is not in fact total (it can only be 'totalising').  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's dual relation to science:  he dislikes its attack on ex nihilo and therefore opts for Creationism;  but at the same time he wants to see science as an untouchable drive.  This is another version of the problem that a totally unconstrained drive (or rather, an expansive conception of the world) eventually impinges on all others, including Zizek's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek seems to be very confused about the symbolic efficiency of theory.  He seems to think the metaphysical speculations of isolated intellectuals somehow alter the entire social system more-or-less directly.  Perhaps he has been misled by the pseudo-intellectuality of Stalinist systems (which, however, never involved the actual effectiveness of intellectuals).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  One big problem with Zizek's ethics is his refusal of any value to others (separate from their usefulness to the self).  Although this is necessary given his methodological individualism, it leads to an extremely barbaric politics which would, if applied, cause immense suffering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek never pursues even a speculative examination of the structure of different kinds of political groups (an analysis which would require a self-other problematic of a kind he avoids like the plague, as well as a conception of power).  For this reason, he counterposes two kinds of self-other relation - seriality (eg. capitalism) and what Sartre calls the "pledged group":  groups which rest on terror (Sartre's "fraternity-terror") as their integrating focus, which territorialise society in a dogmatic way and which identify themselves directly with universality through a pure Decision.  He ignores the possibility of other kinds of groups in both his empirical and ethical discussions.  Particularly notable is the absence of the "fused group" - a group directly united by a shared goal, not by some variant on the Cause/leader/terror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The resignification of terror, eliminating all positive constraints, is undermined by continuing constraints, notably the criteria for assessing the truth of an Act and the imperative to keep one's hands off science;  furthermore, it is itself a new core discourse.  A commitment to Terror involves a signification attached to an existing element in the social field;  it is therefore structurally no different to a commitment to democracy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is wrong about what is wrong with capitalism.  The problem is not that we live in a world of suffocating Good, as Zizek implies (FA 122);  the problem is that capitalism is "evil" to the core (however much it 'disavows' this).  The present global system rests on famine, impoverishment, economic coercion to work, bullying bosses, armies of riot police, mass murder against 'rogue states', persecution, victimisation and exclusion.  Yet Zizek is condemning it for too much Good!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Palingenesis unites Zizek with the logic of capitalism and some of his worst enemies.  Blair and Clinton have largely palingenetic mindsets (see Leo Abse, The Man Behind the Smile);  in a certain sense, capitalism is also palingenetic (see Marshall Berman on modernity);  and there have also been accusations that Nazism was palingenetic.  The Act as something which destroys the Symbolic only to reproduce it in a slightly amended form fits almost exactly with Berman's logic of modernity, where capitalism destroys and reinvents itself repeatedly with minor, superficial modifications each time (a process which interferes with the possibility of revolution).  Even the concept of symbolic destitution is compatible with the reconstruction/gleichschaltung of the self implied in the Blairite concept of making oneself fit for work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The resignification of terror and lack of concern for/assuming unconditional responsibility for consequences are indistinguishable from many rightist views - cf. for instance the remarks of the bourgeois economist Bill Eastlake:  "If you believe in markets, you can't blanch at the sight of victims" (cited in Class Struggle, July/August 1002 p. 32).  cf. also Rambo, supporters of the death penalty, Bush's carving of the social field into "us" and "the terrorists", etc.  There is nothing leftist about supporting terror;  Zizek's distinction between the (total) leftist suspension of ethics and the (partial) rightist suspension (see POLITICS) is deeply flawed.  Rightist supporters of the market are vanishing mediators because they see themselves to be mere pawns of 'market forces';  the market could easily crush them as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The ruthlessness of the Hollywood antihero-barbarian (Usual Suspects etc.) is NOT leftist but rightist;  it is a capitalist logic - the final, fatal form of the frontier logic of "rugged individualism" where nothing matters but the self, and where one maintains a myth of disembodiment by renouncing links to others.  It is a "success" at survival which courts death and ultimately "fails".  Its political location is amid anarcho-capitalism and Militia Movement survivalism, i.e., on the confused periphery of capitalist ideology, somewhere between bourgeois libertarianism and fascism.  It is not a rejection of capitalism's disavowed supplement;  it is this supplement (i.e. the "leftist" suspension of the ethical is identical to the rightist one).  It is a self-ideal providing the libidinal basis for the destructive practices of futures traders, loan sharks, sweatshop managers, drug barons and police chiefs ("when the innocent mix with the guilty, injuries such as these are inevitable" - the Met on the Poll Tax uprising;  an excuse the state likes rather less from the mouth of McVeigh or bin Laden).  Sometimes those at the bottom adopt this fantasy and take it literally, trying to live it out;  this produces a few revolutionary street-fighters, but far more recruits to the S.A. or N.F., and re-runs of McVeigh and Columbine.  Ruthless individualism is bourgeois ideology minus bourgeois preconscious "interests";  as Action for Solidarity rightly put it, McVeigh was Schwarzkopf's pupil to the end.  (NB also the self-destructive character of Zizek's Acts is a myth:  none of these is actually "shooting at oneself", which would involve actual suicide;  rather, each is shooting at one's socio-historical links - rejecting one's historical organicity as a way to get a direct line to the universal Law or a pure subjectivity).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The imperative "you can because you must" and its ilk are very strange when compared to the practice of resistances to the system.  It is a capitalist device: the system uses unconditional obligations to create a sense of failure and indebtedness, and to legitimate exclusion and oppression (eg. imposing obligations - such as to defend one's property against crime - for which one is so inadequate they lead almost directly into alienation onto the state or capitalists;  and making people feel inadequate and to blame because they cannot meet, for instance, criteria for getting a job;  eg. Blair's imperative "those who can work should work" often actually involves saying "everyone must work so we should assume everyone can").  Even when people feel deeply driven to achieve something (eg. shutting down the Genoa G8 meeting), the balance of forces may prevent them doing so.  Possibility/impossibility is not reducible to commitment;  although the committed are more likely to achieve something than the uncommitted, the committed still come up against barriers (not only in the form of 'matter', both worked and unworked, but also from others with divergent projects;  cf. Sartre), with the outcome not predetermined by individual commitment.  The idea that people can achieve something because they must is blatant idealism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek treats the occasional victory of optimism of the will over pessimism of the intellect via successful praxis as if it disproves the latter - because "miracles do happen" (TS 135).  But there are also many more occasions where miracles do not happen;  for every Mark Serwotka there are many failed candidates.  Zizek's fixation on and faith in the miraculous moment prevents him looking at how one moves beyond such isolated instances to a more general change.  'Miracles' do happen, but not in conditions of their own choosing;  we need to create a world where living is itself a permanent 'miracle'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "Yes, I am what you accuse!" is actually a reactionary submission to the bourgeois territorialisation of the field;  it accepts the bourgeois (or state) significations, merely inverting the terms.  It makes one a "massive collaborator" in Matza's terms (Becoming Deviant 179-80).  For instance:  the bourgeois state likes to have an enemy, 'criminals', who it can anathematise as evil;  by doing this, it can extend repression with popular support.  Identifying as a 'criminal', and taking on board the 'evil' practices this involves, is therefore a fundamentally pro-bourgeois mode of action, which helps make the world into something the police can handle.  In contrast, being a "rebel who sometimes breaks the law" undermines the bourgeois/statist territorialisation and releases decoded flows:  for instance, popular support for repression becomes more ambiguous.  In relation to the anti-capitalist movement:  should members of this movement really identify with the labels stuck on them by the state ("mindless thugs" with "spurious causes", "anti-democratic", "fascists", "terrorists", "hooligans", etc.)?  If they did, it would turn the situation into what the state wants:  a straight conflict between an isolated minority and the police, rather than a political struggle with overflow and drift into everyday struggles and concerns extending well beyond the participants themselves.  Of course, one can and should appropriate some labels:  the term "anarchist travelling circus" is now in regular usage in direct action movement circles, probably because of its ludic reference-point.  But the crucial issue - the 'radical gesture', to use Zizek's term - is not to endorse other's labels;  it is to keep open the space for drift and decoded flows.  Instead of counterposing bourgeois boo-words to bourgeois hurrah-words, we should counterpose our own theoretical language and conception of the world to theirs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek asserts the need for the dimension of the Act;  he makes little attempt to show why we need it, since it has such horrific consequences both for the subject (symbolic destitution) and for others (terror), and since it achieves so little (i.e. the reconstruction of basically the same social structure).  The need for the Act appears to be solely structural;  Zizek is condemning society for not fitting his own theoretical categories.  His argument tends to be circular, with the description of the Act functioning as the case for it.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  A lot of the time, Zizek's case rests on purely linguistic sidesteps.  For instance, his accusation that evolutionism obliterates the Act (DSST 176) conflates a factual claim (evolutionism has no room for the concept of the Act) with a judgemental one (evolutionism is wrong to do this). One could just as easily say that evolutionism recognises the non-existence of the Act;  Zizek is gaining an unfair advantage from wordplay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek over-metaphysicalises empirical issues.  Symbolic destitution is one of the situations which can lead to drift and open up a space for alternatives;  it is not the only such situation, and it is not sufficient to do this.  Zizek has spotted something which appears to have empirical reference-points:  delinquents often deviate, violating their own commitment to official standards, because they feel controlled and overdetermined by their environment;  their action restores a sense of control over their lives (Matza Delinquency and Drift p. 89;  this account is distinct from Zizek's in that the sense of being abject before the system produces action as a rebellion against it, rather than, as in Zizek, as a part of the feeling of abjection).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's (conservative) ontological claim that we are 'living dead' without the big Other may well involve some kind of learned helplessness.  A radical view of the political would be more Deleuzian or Reichean:  productive flows precede their territorialisation by the system and therefore, humanity precedes inhumanity (dehumanisation).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Vaneigem - not exactly an opponent of nihilism - nevertheless critiques Zizek's kind of nihilism (The Revolution of Everyday Life p. 47, 178-9).   Nihilism is a no-man's land of suicides and solitary killers;  this 'passive' nihilism is counter-revolutionary, and even 'active' nihilism which sabotages the system is only pre-revolutionary.  "nihilism can never be more than a transition, a shifting, ill-defined sphere, a period of wavering between two extremes, one leading to submission and subservience, the other to permanent revolt.  Between the two poles stretches a no-man's land, the wasteland of the suicide and the solitary killer" (p. 178).  "In a gloomy bar where everyone is bored to death, a drunken young man breaks his glass, then picks up a bottle and smashes it against the wall.  Nobody gets excited;  the disappointed young man lets himself be thrown out... Nobody responded to the sign which he thought was explicit.  He remained alone, like the hooligan who burns down a church or kills a policeman, at one with himself, but condemned to exile as long as other people remain exiled from their existence.  He has not escaped from the magnetic field of isolation;  he is suspended in a zone of zero gravity" (p. 40).  So much for the Act.  Zizek's Act could only be revolutionary if it was politicised (in Vaneigem's terms, repeated in a different register);  and this would change its nature so much as to make it unrecognisable.  This alternative rests on actually trying to change the world, using the carnival spirit and the ability to dream, in response to a passionate desire for a better life (p. 111).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek gets very tied up when he tries to relate the Act to the subject and the big Other.  The Act assumes a strong Self, who claims responsibility for an Act and is able to create out of nothing.  But it is also the annihilation of the self - "subjective destitution".  The Act traverses the fantasy, assuming the nonexistence of the big Other.  But it is also a total submission to an imperative which comes from outside.  This is contradictory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's ethics of the Act are barely compatible with his own practice.  What would an Act by Zizek involve?  (Perhaps, as a therapist, he thinks he lacks a fundamental fantasy.  If so, this is a naive claim to a privileged standpoint).  If Zizek really means what he says, it would have to involve a break with Lacanianism and a rejection of the category of the Act.  In other words, the actuality of the Act negates its conceptuality...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  NB Zizek THINKS he is advocating changing actual conceptions of the world on a fundamental level than, for instance, Laclau (CHU 93).  (But see above).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  As a description mainly of pledged (rather than fused) groups, Zizek's account of the Act is highly vulnerable to the Situationist critique of the Cause.  One does not need faith, dogma, etc. if one is acting on subterranean knowledge/flows and hidden transcripts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The various critiques of Kant, Hegel etc. based on their a priori ahistoricism also apply to Zizek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek defines ethics as if it occurs solely outside everyday life.  But people are always-already involved in 'ethical' practices (everyone is a 'legislator' - Gramsci).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is confused about whether the Act is for the symbolic order against the self, or for the self against the symbolic order (and the self's position in it).  Suspension of the ethical, no compromise on desire, etc. imply the latter;  but symbolic destitution implies the former.  This leads to Acts which are diametrically opposed:  taking Zizek's accounts of them, the Act in The Usual Suspects is a rejection of love and emotional attachment, for a greater good;  Letourneau's Act is a rejection of the greater good for love and emotional attachment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Similarly, Zizek is confused about whether the Act is, as he puts it on one occasion, absolutely idiosyncratic (TS 388), or whether it is homogenizing (CHU 326).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's theory is so fixated on the moment of negation that he is unable to move forward to any kind of hegemonic construction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Many of his "Acts" are simply misunderstandings of motives which allow Zizek to invent 'ex nihilo' acts.  Infighting in the Stalinist bureaucracy is not a series of Acts;  it involves structural dynamics wholly comprehensible symbolically.  Similarly with Clinton's failed attempt to introduce modest healthcare reforms:  Zizek is exaggerating the influence of the 'medical lobby' on the population in general (especially the Democrats' target voters), and creating an illusory image of a single dominant hegemony encompassing public opinion.  Actually, the reverse is more the case:  measures like healthcare reform are a play for popular support by politicians, to cover them against the unpopularity of their core neo-liberal ideology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek thinks an Event is an emergence out of nothing irreducible to any causal chain (FA 93).  It is unclear with such claims whether Zizek is simply positing a metaphysical or definitional principle (if it has causes, it isn't an Event), or whether he is making an empirical claim.  If he is doing the latter, it is important to realise that sudden 'Events' do not emerge ex nihilo but involve a kind of 'transition from quantity to quality' of subterranean 'chains' and processes, with their own causal logic - i.e., they occur when a subterranean molecular flow gains sufficient force or confidence or desperation to confront or rebel against a molar aggregate, threatening, challenging, altering, forcing concessions from, or even shattering this aggregate.  The subterranean flows may be elements ordinarily overcoded by the molar aggregate but which are only partially integrated, or a flow the system has produced by deterritorialising but has been unable to reterritorialise.  For instance:  the anti-capitalist movement erupted apparently ex nihilo into the media;  but it had a causal basis in a process of growing resistances by NSM's which had been invisibly going on for decades.  Similarly inner-city and prison uprisings:  these often appear from the outside to be sudden eruptions from nowhere, or from clearly inadequate causes (Strangeways' governor called the Strangeways uprising an "explosion of evil");  actually, they result from a build-up of tensions which is quite perceptible once one looks at the oppressed group's own perceptions rather than elite rationalisations and the media's standards of news value (eg. Workers' Power prior to the Oldham uprising clearly documented the rising tensions, the provocations by Nazis, the police violence and so on, clearly belying the media perception that this was sudden and inexplicable).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Sectarian "Acts" do not alter the fundamental alignments even of the person who holds them.  An "Act" simply asserts one of these alignments to be above all others (eg. 'dictatorship of the proletariat' to be more important than 'democracy').&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  An Act cannot change a dominant hegemony.  Zizek seems to work with an assumption that the social system is basically linguistic and therefore open to purely subjective processes of change (see LANGUAGE;  MATERIALISM).  If he saw the "big Other" as not only language but truncheons, he would have to rethink his strategy for social change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) CAPITALISM (AND CLASS)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The concept of capitalism in Zizek seems to be a descriptive term (albeit a very vague one) rather than a structural concept.  Capitalism moves between various structural positions in Zizek's theory, being identified at different times with the repressed Real and the imaginary supplement of the symbolic order.  Zizek's model of capitalism closely echoes capitalist self-identifications, and Zizek attacks not the horrors capitalism causes but its liberal and reflexive identity (which suggests that Zizek's critique is conservative rather than radical).  The concept of class, in contrast, is a structural concept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CAPITALISM AS IMAGINARY/SYMBOLIC&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Though he tends to call it a Real rather than symbolic, several of Zizek's formulations identify capitalism with the dominant, symbolically effective ideological structure and with the symbolic order.  Ideological State Apparatuses are self-reproducing entities which exist in order to self-reproduce and which constantly alter their contents in order to 'survive' as ISA's (CHU 328;  Zizek doesn't explain what this mythical quality of "ISA-ness" is which survives historical shifts).  Zizek calls capitalism "a machine which follows its inherent 'natural' laws and is... completely ignorant of human affairs" (PF 79).  In capitalism, form dictates to content:  capitalism is the machine at the heart of the (ideological) ghost, and lurks at the heart of each cultural specificity, as in the cases of Freemasonry and multiculturalism where the organisational form belies its positive content and general ideas clash with  their narrow class basis (TS 218-19;  Zizek doesn't offer a great deal of evidence for this deep structure).  Capitalist violence therefore does not occur through concrete individuals (FA 15;  Zizek's refusal to challenge immediate subjective perceptions shows that he really does believe that capitalism is external, not a misperception of what are in fact individual acts;  see MARX - Commodity Fetishism.  Zizek chooses to spiral off into metaphysical claims about the symbolic order rather than dig deeper into processes of naturalisation).  Capitalism is a Real in the sense of spectrality (see ACT);  it is a spectral logic which determines and ignores 'reality' (FA 15-16;  this appears to be an irregular use of the concept of the Real;  usually, Zizek identifies the logic of spectrality with the Imaginary/fantasy).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also on one occasion calls capitalism the big Other that survives the collapse of the traditional big Other (TS 354;  NB capitalism cannot be all the things Zizek wants it to be at once).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHAT IS CAPITALISM?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek makes several claims about capitalism.  Firstly, Zizek believes that capitalism is itself directly productive;  it is a "mistake" to think productivity is ultimately independent of capitalism (FA 18-19).  (This is an assertion, which Zizek appears to endorse because it fits his model of deep structures:  a social system founded on an extimate kernel repressing a Real which returns in a symptom which is misperceived as outside.  Evan Watkins provides a much more carefully thought out theory in his book Marketwork and Capitalist Common Sense:  for him, capitalism does not produce;  the "free market" consists in practice of a political process of endorsing or not endorsing production processes which actually occur elsewhere).  Zizek associates capitalism with an ideology of thrift;  for this reason, he thinks the Nazis "appropriately" sacrificed Jews in an attempt to return from capitalist thrift to older ideologies of sacrifice (DSST 44 - apart from being politically appalling, this statement completely misunderstands the Nazi genocide, which was not a ritual killing since it was half-concealed and mechanistic).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also makes the rather strange claim that, since modernisation generates new obscurantisms, the ruling ideology is NOT the ideology which SEEMS to dominate (RL 1:  this is strange not only because Zizek sees an ideology rather than a system as really dominant, but also because an ideology is by definition what it 'seems').  Zizek then simply asserts what he thinks the real dominant ideology to be:  for instance, sexual promiscuity rather than patriarchal repression (RL 1-2).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek tends to overidentify capitalism with its ideological claims to be liberal, tolerant, inclusive and reflexive, without examining whether capitalism in practice actually fits these ideals or whether they are a cover for something wholly different.  Zizek's reading of New Age theory as pro-capitalist rests on his (false) claim that capitalism already meets New Age ideals of a self-sufficient subject in everyday life (TS 385).  He sees capitalism as a demythologising "global reflexivisation of society" (FA 9).  It is gradually destroying particular life-worlds (TS 4), including oppressive ones;  Nature no longer exists (TS 342) and patriarchy is dead (TS 344;  many of Zizek's claims about the world depend on his assumption that we have moved completely beyond authoritarian, paternal and patriarchal institutions, since otherwise he could not maintain that the Institution has lost its symbolic efficiency).  Zizek thinks that capitalism imposes universal reflexivity and destroys non-reflected being (TS 358).  His criticism is not so much of the evils of capitalism as of the lack of evils:  he denounces capitalism as "boring", "repetitive" and "perverse", lacking the "properly political" attitude of "Us against Them" and lacking a concept of a "radical antagonistic gap" (DSST 237-8).  Capitalism deterritorialises and therefore is never rooted in specifics;  one cannot ask "Which capitalism?" for this reason (DSST 2).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek misunderstands capitalism as actually being liberal-democratic - a "liberal-democratic hegemony" (DSST 242).  This "liberal consensus" includes ideas such as free education and progressive income tax (DSST 264).  There is no longer according to Zizek any pressure to be normalised or Institutions trying to suppress inner idiosyncratic and creative impulses;  companies instead rely on idiosyncrasies (TS 368-9).  Zizek also suggests that even children are now full modern subjects (TS 343), although a few pages on he pulls back from this a little, conceding that Risk Society theorists have gone too far.  Zizek fully buys into the capitalist myth that there is no elite in control in capitalist society:  in capitalism as opposed to Stalinism, one can no longer blame Them for probems and joke about them "from an exempt, liberated position";  we are "utterly compelled" to assume responsibility for what "is no longer Theirs, it is ours" (TS 340).  There is "no global strategy dominating and regulating [individuals'] interplay" (TS 340).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also leans on a strong human-animal binary to attack capitalism.  Zizek's attack on postmodernity targets the 'animal' character of the rights it gives;  he associates this with disavowed fantasies about solidarity and survival (RL 8).  He objects to animalising because it eliminates the unconditional attachment to the Thing (RL 9).  This is one of the few cases where Zizek recognises counter-arguments (WHY not animalise?), but he doesn't answer:  his answer is 'because it eliminates the Thing', which leaves open the question 'WHY not eliminate the Thing?'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek uses his narrative on the supposed denkverbot against leftist thought (for which he provides no evidence) to try to turn the issue of what he terms the "liberal-democratic consensus" into the single core issue today (RL 1;  NB, however, how this 'consensus' moves with Zizek's targets;  in particular, he fails to distinguish the old welfare-state 'consensus' from neo-liberal claims there is 'no alternative' to the market).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek uses the concept of "commodification" on a number of occasions, mainly to attack Cultural Studies.  However, he does not define it.  He seems to associate it with reflexivity and the expansion of the right to choose (TS 360), a usage which has little in common with Marxist uses of the term.  Further, his use of such terms is ahistorical.  For instance, when he reprimands the Jacobins for "hysterical acting out bearing witness to theri inability to disturb the very fundamentals of economic order (private property, etc.)" (DSST 139), he reads the problems of the present into a different conjuncture - as if the Jacobins were failed Leninists rather than people whose goal was precisely to establish the kind of society Zizek sees as capitalist (reasonable, with pursuit of happiness, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek denies the existence of any dominant group or elite "pulling the strings", or even a dominant discourse or "Tradition" (TS ?336).  Instead, he thinks the world is being " 'colonised' by reflexivity", so everything is "experienced as something to be chosen" (TS 336).  He thinks "We" [?!] constantly have to decide fundamental matters but we lack a foundation in knowledge to do so - there is no longer a "forced choice" where the answer is presupposed (TS 337;  Zizek is effectively attacking capitalism for not replicating authoritarian forms such as Stalinism, which is empirically as well as normatively problematic).  This renders choice an "obscene gamble":  "I am held accountable for decisions which I was forced to make without proper knowledge", leading to anxiety.  This for Zizek is worse than relying on one infallible master (TS 338).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek portrays capitalism as a pure deterritorialising logic, which, however, generates crises as its necessary inherent obstacle (RL 16-17).  Capitalism now rests on self-propelling money begetting money, which needs people only as a dispensable embodiment (RL 17).  This kind of argument misunderstands Deleuze (from whom Zizek is borrowing the concept of deterritorialisation):  for Deleuze, pure deterritorialisation is "psychotic" (and psychosis is therefore progressive);  capitalism in contrast relies on constantly reterritorialising the flows it liberates by incorporating them in axiomatics and relying on strong states and other forms of repression (including Oedipus).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In such statements, Zizek is accurately portraying capitalist ideology but not capitalist practice.  Capitalism today is as repressive as ever, maybe more so.  Global elites, such as the WTO and WEF, are more powerful than ever.  Democracy is being corroded, turned into a hurrah-word while democratic rights are stripped away (on the recent Brighton demo, police admitted making preventing arrests!).  The "liberal consensus" is being shattered;  free education has been scrapped and progressive income tax undermined;  the poor now pay more of their income in taxes than the rich.  Capitalism is extremely normalising, and is escalating in this direction, especially via a concept of being "employable" which relies on normalist personality engineering (requirements of extroversy and gregariousness, enforced through training schemes and the use of benefit withdrawal as blackmail).  There are a few groups of relatively privileged workers whose idiosyncrasies are tolerated, i.e. computer programmers (who are scarce, highly skilled, and have a sphere of specialised knowledge;  for this reason, bosses have to be careful to attract them);  there is no such tolerance of idiosyncrasies in Nike sweatshops (one can be fired for being a minute late, there is no maternity leave, etc.) or in call-centres;  and a string of groups such as doctors and teachers are now expected to conform to more general standards than ever.  There are also still a great many normalising institutions:  from what Jock Young calls the new "gulag" in America (the rapidly expanding prison system), to compulsory schooling and "training".  Also, "we" still make very few of the choices Zizek suggests (eg. roads policy is set by the government, not "us");  forced choice predominates (especially as regards the ideology of 'participation');  and there are plenty of would-be infallible masters for those who want them - in Britain there is talk of "presidentialisation" (NB Zizek calls for a master, but doesn't seem very happy either with his former Yugoslav overlords or with the nationalists in the Balkans).  Zizek has invented an image of capitalism to fit his theoretical assumptions.  (His entire conservative critique of capitalism would break down if he were to recognise authoritarian tendencies, since he could no longer claim that the decline of symbolic efficiency has led to the crisis in the Absolute which necessitates an Act).  Zizek is also missing completely the limits of liberal tolerance (eg. liberalism accepts 'multicultural' diversity - but not to the point of leaving the Uwe on their land, supporting the OPM in West Papua, or even supporting self-determination for such potentially innocuous groups as the Kurds and the Chechens).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	How does Zizek answer critics of his view of capitalism?  He throws labels and clinical discourse at them:  they are "caught in the traditional modernist paradigm" and looking for a psychological guarantee in a "Subject Supposed to Know" (TS 340-1).  This does not solve the empirical problem that capitalism does not look like Zizek thinks it does.  The fact that capitalism does not fit Zizek's model of it is very important, since it throws in doubt his entire political project;  he is encouraging a return to a strong symbolic focus (the leader, the Cause, etc.), just when capitalism itself is lurching away from even the illusion of reflexivity, liberalism and tolerance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also identifies "late-capitalist" subjectivity with what is more usually seen as typical of resistances to it.  Capitalist subjectivity is not based on patriarchal identification but rather, involves "multiple identities, non-identity and critical distance";  so the likes of Butler are actually playing the capitalist game (CrS 41-2).  The contemporary 'postmodern' subject of capitalism is Narcissistic and experiences all contact with others as a threat;  the capitalist 'free' subject experiencing himself (sic) as ultimately responsible for his state is no longer widespread (OB 124), since people are more likely to make a claim for an audience on the basis of a victim-status.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek merely ASSERTS that capitalit subjectivity is like this.  This is clearly an empirical claim, and needs some backing.  Actually, when Radical Philosophy tell him that he can't get away in a Marxist theory with claiming that capitalism's correlation/toleration of such subjectivities shows them to be a non-radical barrier to social change, Zizek states that the functioning of (for instance) political correctness as a barrier "can be shown in an empirical way" (CrS 42).  But the only basis he ever provides is the use by the U.S. media of the label "fundamentalist" as an anathema (CrS 41).  In other words:  he cannot show empirically that they are a barrier.  Further:  the old model of the 'capitalist subject' is alive, well and living in Blair's welfare to work policy, his rhetoric on social exclusion, etc. (individuals must take responsibility for being employable, they cannot have rights without responsibilities, etc., etc.).  Claiming victim-status in this context is a resistance of sorts:  for instance, when black Americans claim to be poor due to white oppression (i.e. victim-status), this is necessary to contradict the (secretly but violently) racist discourse of the likes of Charles Murray and whoever wrote the Bell Curve, which involves blaming black people for being poor and punishing them by cutting services, imposing slave-labour workfare, cutting off benefits and generally intensifying victimisation.  (What would Zizek's answer to Murray be?  To say, "Yes, we are lazy and workshy and proud of it", even if they aren't lazy, or aren't proud of it?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The reason Zizek dislikes this kind of 'capitalist' multiple identity situation is that it lacks a notion of the Real (CrS 41-2).  In other words:  it denies the existence of any essential antagonism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Part of the confusion seems to arise from Zizek's conflation of capitalism with closed, suffocating Good.  He conflates hierarchic society and the idea of cosmic unity as if they are indistinguishable (FA 119), and he calls for suffocating Good to be destroyed by diabolical Evil (FA 122).  (This probably relates to his context:  in Critical Sense he identifies such 'organic' versions of the social substance with nationalism in eastern Europe;  I suspect he has yet again indulged his habit of overgeneralising, by painting a picture where all 'organic' social forms are reactionary and all reactionary forms, including capitalism, are 'organic' in Zizek's sense).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek attacks capitalism because of its supposed lack of firm focuses of authority.  For Zizek, the 'risk society' undermines the symbolic order by undermining the "performative dimension of symbolic trust and commitment".  There is a disintegration of the "big Other" due to "universalised reflexivity" which leaves no room for non-reflected acceptance or trust of everything (TS 342;  I'm inclined to think this distrust is a good thing!).  People are "never really compelled to grow up" even while being given rights as children (TS 343;  NB again Zizek's cult of conformism);  this is leading to "new forms of dependency" as well as a shift from "other-oriented" to "narcissistic" personalities (TS 344).  Zizek thinks (for solely theoretical reasons) that this new freedom is based on a "passionate attachment" (=fundamental fantasy, extimate kernel) to subjection as the transgression of the official world of free choice, similar to that operating in S&amp;M slavery (TS 344-5).  This situation also leads to a "brute Real of 'irrational' violence, impermeable and insensitive to reflexive interpretation" (TS 346;  presumably as its symptom).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In contradiction to his remarks elsewhere that capitalism compels everyone to accept responsibility and not offload it onto the big Other, Zizek then claims that 'narcissistic' culture is producing a "culture of complaint" which involves blaming the system for inactivity.  Instead of analysing the social basis for complaints (i.e. poverty, alienation, deprivation, etc.), Zizek psychologises it, seeing it as a feeling of being underprivileged resulting from a lack of surplus-enjoyment and a resultant hysterical attempt to make unmeetable demands to the Other to found oneself on this permanent complaint/misery (TS 361).  (This is ambiguous, however, since Zizek denies on the previous page that the present situation is narcissistic).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Naively given the diversity of different types of consumerism, and in contradiction with his identification of capitalism with thrift, Zizek also thinks there is one logic of consumerism, based on the use of the illusion of constant sales and bargains to promote spending as the means of actualisation of saving (DSST **** - NB how this fits well with Zizek's productivism).  Actually, consumerism involves many different logics of consumption, some of which even involve the use of high price to promote products, as an indulgence (eg. L¢real).  Barthes takes a far more accurate approach of examining different kinds and layers of consumption stratified in a sociological way (eg. on food in magazines).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek associates capitalism with the pursuit of happiness, which he sees as necessarily self-defeating.  (This is problematic on both counts:  capitalism does not give out happiness in general, but also tries to make the 'undeserving' suffer;  also, one has to take on board a lot of metaphysical baggage to accept that pursuit of happiness is necessarily self-defeating.  Nevertheless, I think Zizek has a point here in relation to consumerism especially;  cf. Baudrillard, The Consumer Society).  Capitalism has produced a repressive kind of happiness where one is expected to be happy, by removing restrictions to happiness and creating supplements such as Viagra which are supposed to deliver it.  This leads to the view that if someone doesn't enjoy themselves, it's their own fault (FA 133-4;  NB the use of "get a life" in this context).  As a result, emancipation by capitalism means people are not freer than they were (NB again Zizek contradicts this elsewhere, on capitalism's 'gains');  they are caught in a "compulsion" by capital (TS 354).  Zizek also complains that the idea of the market bringing happiness is a "utopia", but this is based on wordplay (for Zizek all mechanisms intended to bring about an optimal society are utopias) rather than evidence (CHU 324);  again, his argument is a little conservative (i.e. that one should not try to create a better world).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek sees capitalism as a kind of global empire subsuming and eliminating all differences.  For instance, he claims that all faiths are under threat from the global imposition of American-style simulacra (RL 24).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also thinks capitalism now has a new "fundamental tendency to seek a clear line of demarcation" between those included (eg. in social security) and those excluded.  For instance, there is in eastern Europe a "desperate struggle" to get into the category of 'western civlisation'.  He sees this as generating a new "fundamental antagonism" which has replaced the bourgeoisie/proletariat one (CrS 37).  This is more plausible, although whether such exclusionism really replaces (rather than supplements) the older divisions is debatable (NB use of 'crime' and suchlike to divide-and-rule the working class).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I'm also more sympathetic to Zizek's presentation in "On Belief" of capitalism as a 'risk society' which uses the ideology of "free choice" as a cover for an anxiety-producing instability (OB 116).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also claims that capitalism is pretty much as it was, except without individual capitalists as a last reference-point:  'capitalists' now lack property as such, often being heavily indebted and reliant on borrowing (RL 18).  He thinks capitalism is becoming like Stalinism was (RL 20 - a new version of the old "managerial revolution" thesis;  NB this claim - that capitalism now has a bureaucratic elite - implies there is an elite, which Zizek elsewhere denies).).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Incidentally, Zizek's history is as patchy as his sociology, and reproduces his conservative objections to enjoyment and tolerance as decadent.  He describes the last days of Rome as "pallid and anemic, self-satisfied, tolerant peaceful daily life" (FA 122 - as if this would be a bad thing!), ignoring the increasing role of imperial despotism, the string of wars and the extension of the Gladiatorial obsession.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek also states:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Capitalism was initially a national phenomenon (TS 215) - this is problematic;  actually, capitalism always involved a global dimension (mercantilism, piracy, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In capitalist ideology, others only matter if they possess something the self wants or needs (SOI 25).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Capital will implode when it runs out of substantial content to feed on (TS 358).  Zizek therefore endorses a view that capitalism will self-destruct of its own accord.  He also claims that capitalism generates its own gravediggers from its own internal "centrifugal potentials" (CHU 329).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Incidentally:  Zizek does not see capitalism as unfolding from an "elementary conceptual matrix", as Laclau alleges (CHU 290-1;  Laclau's critique of Zizek is undermined by his own pathological relationship to Marxism, and especially his tendency to assume that when Zizek says 'Marxist' things he must mean something recognisable from the history of Marxism) - although Laclau is right that Zizek sees articulation as occurring only within its parameters.  Zizek's argument is rather that social systems naturalise themselves in such a way that they seem necessary after the event, and subsequently create the conceptual matrix.  (I think this fits in with the issue of the Act:  a system is founded by an utterly contingent Act which relates directly to the Real;  it then gentrifies the Real through a new fundamental fantasy, so that it appears as a complete symbolic system based in a necessary Law/knowledge.  It appears this way because the Act which founds it is a "vanishing mediator" and is disavowed by the new system, forming its extimate kernel).  Zizek states that "the 'necessity' of a totality" such as capitalism arises from its contingent origins being made later to seem like they can be accounted for by an all-encompassing logic (CHU 190;  cf. how the Act posits its own logic in this way).  (Laclau then replies that this is inadequate for understanding hegemony - CHU 295.  Actually, many of Zizek's concepts are too far stretched to understand a great deal;  to be made useful they would have to be de-universalised and weakened).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CAPITALISM AS REAL&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	There are several occasions where Zizek identifies capitalism with the Real (in the Lacanian sense), though thes seem to oscillate between the idea of capitalism as the repressed Real and capitalism as the fundamental fantasy.  (There is some overlap between the two terms because the Act that founds each system comes from the Real and then represses this origin via its fundamental fantasy;  nevertheless, there is considerable room for confusion since the term "Real" also refers to the social symptom and also 'that which cannot be symbolised').  Capitalism is the "disavowed 'fundamental fantasy' of postmodern politics" (TS 355).  Capital functions "as the sublime unrepresentable Thing" (PF 103);  it is a "spectral logic" which no-one is directly acting for (TS 276).  It is "the 'neutral' Real accepted by all parties" (TS 351).  Capital as Real is a nodal point for postmodernist discourse - a passionate attachment (=fundamental fantasy, extimate kernel) which is disavowed and never questioned (CHU 223).  According to Zizek "we" [?!] assume liberal democracy is the final, 'natural' social regime (FA 10).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This is very problematic.  Firstly, the problem of the disavowal of capitalism is largely limited to 'postmodernist' cultural theorists.  (This is another example of the problems which result from Zizek's assumption of a single social psyche).  Neo-liberals and their ilk openly defend capitalism even by this name (eg. Norman Lamont, "Why People Hate Capitalists", Radio 4, 02-07-01, 8-8.30 PM);  even Blair-types will refer to it sometimes (eg. Blair's comments after Mayday 2000 and during the Nice conference referred to the supposed benefits of capitalism), and it crops up constantly if terms like "free market" and "globalisation" are taken as equivalent to the term "capitalism" (which is mainly associated with Marxism and "anti-capitalism" and has negative connotations).  Even in the case of the cultural theorists who it does apply to to some extent, it is doubtful whether the issue is really one of disavowal in a recognisable psychoanalytic sense.  Laclau can and does talk about capitalism;  his discussion of articulations includes cases such as the Russian revolution.  He defends some aspects of capitalism (especially if one counts liberal-democracy as capitalism) - but not on the basis of a naturalisation;  he provides definite arguments for his positions.  Zizek is therefore inferring very heavy conclusions (Laclau is passionately attached to capitalism - let alone the wider claim that this is typical of the modern world) from very light evidence (Laclau rarely refers to capitalism and defends some aspects of it).  I suspect Zizek is over-psychologising the issue;  he seems to treat every objection to his views as a psychological problem.  (If Laclau has a neurotic relationship to anything in his theories, I suspect it is Marxism, given his unwillingness to apply his own standards fairly to it.  He also has an unadmitted "essentialism" revolving around the concept of the "field of discursivity", which he treats in much the same way as Blair treats globalisation).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	I am rather more sympathetic to the idea that capitalism is viewed as operating automatically (although I link it to commodity fetishism in the classical sense, rather than to symbolic categories).  Certainly politicians etc. treat "the market" and "globalisation" as above challenge (see eg. Fairclough "New Labour, New Language").  However, it is not clear that this necessarily supports Zizek's theory;  it could just as easily support other accounts of naturalisation, reification etc.  I suspect there is a lot of difference between such naturalisation of capitalism and the psychoanalytical concept of "disavowal" in its strictly psychological sense.  (I can't say for certain but I imagine the latter is similar to Freud's "repression", i.e., what is disavowed is not merely naturalised but is rendered beyond the possibility of thought in ordinary circumstances.  This may well mean that supporters of capitalism who naturalise it are disavowing/repressing the actions, especially the violence, involved in setting up and maintaining it - but this is not the same as saying capitalism itself is disavowed/repressed).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The search for a single point at which capitalism is flawed is itself problematic.  Zizek ignores the diversity of discourses which are used by capitalists and their allies - what Deleuze calls the axiomatics of capitalism and Alistair McIntyre calls responding to a chess move with a lob over the tennis net.  Zizek works with an absolutist outlook (an "all" and "always"), and seeks one fundamental point on which capitalism can be broken (the social symptom, etc.).  This parallels his approach to libidinal investment:  the one fundamental fantasy.  But if, as I suspect, libidinal investments are less total than this, the undermining of capitalism similarly cannot rely on an assault on one weak point, but would have to involve fighting with lots of micro-investments.  In this sense, there is not either a patriarchal ideology or an alienated liberation;  nor are particular resistances either simple moments of capitalism or pure negations of it.  Traditional oppressions, amended transformist ones, and part-emancipatory struggles all exist, and one must tread a careful strategic path between them.  Zizek's sledgehammer is of little use for this.  For instance:  his attacks on liberal 'permissiveness' as the ideology of capitalism leave open a serious risk of a rightist lurch;  his approach ignores both the limits and strategic nature of transformism (capitalists allow 'liberal' reforms to defuse resistances, and reel them back when they are not necessary;  further, what is conceded is usually distorted), and the threat of a worse solution which would nevertheless remain capitalist (the last thing we need is a lurch back into neo-patriarchal society under a new 'leader';  if Zizek sees this as a lesser evil, he needs to look more closely at Afghanistan and Iran).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CLASS (see also MARXISM:  Class)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In contrast to the concept of capitalism, the concept of class in Zizek is a structural concept expressing particular positions in the social structure which can be filled by different contents at different times.  Thus, while Zizek claims to be working with Marx's model of class struggle, he does not refer to the traditional proletariat and bourgeoisie.  Rather, he invents his own account of the social structure of class.  At times, this is a replication of Marx's structure with different contents;  usually, however, it follows the logic of the 'social symptom' (see ACT), i.e. projects Lacanian models of the psyche onto society.  Following (he claims) Hegel, Zizek asserts the need for a "symptom" of society, a rabble excluded from universal rights.  This group today is the excluded "underclass" (PF 127).  Zizek thinks society is always class-divided (SOI 126) - not surprising since he sees antagonism as constitutive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's use of the concept of class has come under attack from Laclau.  Laclau claims Zizek does not define capitalism, and introduces the concept of class to play the good guy, without giving it any definite features (CHU 205;  this is exactly how structuralist figures operate).  He claims this figure introduces a crude base/superstructure model which leaves Zizek's theory "schizophrenically split" (CHU 205;  actually, the split is deep structure/actual content).  He says Zizek's anti-capitalism means nothing (unless its meaning is concealed), because he doesn't explain what he means by it (CHU 205-6).  Actually, Zizek's theory is far more padded out in this respect than Laclau is allowing - though nowhere near as well as would be necessary even for a minimally political engagement.  Laclau also criticises Zizek for not engaging with the evidence against using the idea of class as an articulatory element (CHU 300-1;  Zizek tebnds not to engage with evidence against any of his views, partly because of the role of the deep structure, which he thinks he knows perfectly).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek formulates (possibly in response to Laclau's criticisms) a new model of classes based on the Lacanian triad of Symbolic, Imaginary and Real.  The " 'symbolic class' " consists of "managers and bankers... academics, journalists, lawyers and so on", along with "all those who work in the virtual symbolic universe".  Then there is "the excluded", which consists of "underprivileged ethnic and religious minorities", the permanently unemployed and the homeless, among others (CHU 322).  Then there is a "middle class", which Zizek identifies with the older kind of worker.  Zizek terms this group as conservative defenders of tradition, "passionately attached to the traditional modes of production and ideology" and defending these against the other two classes, which they see as " 'unpatriotic', 'rootless' deviations" (CHU 322-3).  Zizek assumes these categories denote countable groups of real people, which can be or cease to be majorities (CHU 325).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This may well be one of the worst pieces of sociology ever (I'm reminded of Borges' famous case of the list of animals, with "mythical ones", "ones owned by the emperor", "ones which look like flies from a distance", etc.).  Zizek only defines one of the categories (the symbolic class);  the excluded are defined by a list with an open-ended "and so on", and the middle class is not even listed, but only referenced to one example.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Most of the categories in use here are not even measured on the same register.  So the excluded include an ethnic/religious category, a residence category and an employment category (the "homeless" belong in a series with other categories of residence, such as "semi-detached"/"terraced" or "home owner"/"council tenant" etc.;  whereas the unemployed are a category in a series with other employment groups, eg. skilled workers, unskilled workers, etc.).  Furthermore, even the attempt at such a sociology of classes contradicts Zizek's claim that there isno neutral standpoint from which to describe class struggle (doubly problematic since Zizek's own model leaves him, as an academic, in the ruling-class category).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Because of the different registers in use, each category is not exclusive of the others, and many people fall, impossibly, into two classes.  OJ Simpson is a member of the symbolic class because he is a celebrity;  but he is also a member of the excluded class because he belongs to an oppressed ethnic group.  Similarly with any member of a minority group who is employed in a traditional ("middle class") or symbolic sector.  What about an unemployed worker formerly employed in a traditional industry, and still "passionately attached" to it?  And so on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This model also conflates some groups and ignores others.  The "middle" (!) class in this model treats the sacked Liverpool dockers as if their struggle were identical with the reactionary support-base of Pat Buchanan.  Sweatshop workers seem to go missing in this analysis, along with the rest of the Third World.  The bourgeoisie as such is lost in a mass of far more numerous professionals, and Zizek, like most non-Marxist class sociologists, misses the gulf which separates an actual economic elite of multi-millionaires and top managers (who actually rule the world) from other 'elite' groups such as academics and journalists (who are pretty much powerless, and occupy a wholly different class position, no matter what services some of them do for capitalism).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The top category (symbolic class) is the most problematic.  He introduces two claims which are separate:  that this group consists of "all those who work in the virtual symbolic universe" and that it is identical with a narrower list of professionals.  However, "all those who work in the virtual symbolic universe" potentially includes a whole range of other groups:  call centre workers, workers in Nike sweatshops (since Nike is a symbolic product), TV repair crews, McDonald's and Disneyland employees, and even people who clean out the toilets in shopping centres.  This is hardly the kind of picture Zizek is painting with his specific examples!  Zizek has jumped onto the same bandwagon as Hardt and Negri, whose work he cites on several occasions about the nature of the global workforce.  But Hardt and Negri are almost as empirically problematic as Zizek.  At the WES conference, Jamie Owen Daniel presented a paper attacking Hardt and Negri's model of symbolic workers as relevant only to a tiny minority of scarce workers in new sectors (eg. computer programme designers).  Most workers in the sector are of a traditional kind (eg. teachers, postal workers);  many are not as in Hardt and Negri's book "affective workers", but are effectively "affectless":  expected to vanish into the background (eg. janitors and security guards).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This account is not Marxist even in its structure.  NB how the oppression of the excluded group rests on something wholly different:  in Marx, on capitalism's material need for labour;  in Zizek, on an abstract psychological need for an excluded group.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Notably, Zizek includes all intellectuals in the "symbolic" class.  This leaves no space for "organic" intellectuals in the other groups, which raises the question of how they nevertheless generate political leaders etc.  Also:  this leaves Zizek in the symbolic (ruling) class category, which puts his standpoint in contradiction with his statements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	On closer inspection, these categories turn out not to be class categories at all;  they are ideological categories (similar to the "classes" in Althusser).  Zizek assumes them to be "agents" engaged in class antagonisms and "intricate interplay", entering into "shifting strategic alliances" with each other;  he also claims they are the ONLY classes (CHU 323).  He thinks - on the basis of no evidence - that there is even a direct fit between ideology and 'class' in his sense (!! - he goes further here even than the most dogmatic classical Marxists).  "The split between them is becoming even more radical than traditional class divisions - one is tempted to claim that it is reaching almost ontological proportions, with each group evolving its own 'world-view', its own relation to reality:  the 'symbolic class' is individualistic, ecologically sensitive and simultaneously 'postmodern', aware that reality itself is a contingent symbolic formation;  the 'middle class' sticks to traditional stable ethics and a belief in 'real life', with which the symbolic classes are 'losing touch';  the excluded oscillate between hedonistic nihilism and radical (religious or ethnic) fundamentalism..." (CHU 323).  Politics is also reducible to the three groups (CHU 323).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As well as the lack of evidence, the gaps again stand out here:  what about 'individualistic' gangstas among the excluded?  And excluded resisters who adopt ecological critiques of capitalism (eg. primitivists)?  Clearly they are not part of the 'symbolic' class, but epitomise what Zizek sees as its ideology.  Similarly, many 'fundamentalists' are recruited from groups other than the socially excluded.  (It is by no means clear, for instance, that football hooligans are from the 'excluded' layer).  Each group is internally divided.  The ideological divisions over the recent uprisings by Asian communities against the Nazis and the police run THROUGH the group in question, not only between it and other groups.  If journalists are in the symbolic class (which Zizek states), how come they do not all promote ecology and political correctness?  How come many tabloid journalists (and not only them!) reproduce 'fundamentalist' and 'traditional' prejudices?  How come the Canadian Postal Workers' Union is part of the People's Global Action network, fighting for the excluded?  Many alliances cut across Zizek's barriers and are not between them:  eg. doctors (symbolic class), nurses, patients (traditional class?) and revolutionary activists (excluded) against managers and the government, over the issue of health service closures and privatisation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Also, is Zizek seriously suggesting that when a homeless person finds a temporary residence and gets a job, or a traditional worker gets the sack and ends up among the socially excluded, that they thereby alter their total conception of the world?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It is also interesting how Zizek is reproducing the categories of reactionaries:  Blair's "forces of conservatism, left and right";  Murray's "underclass";  the "symbolic class" initally posited by pro-business media.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As if this were not bad enough, Zizek even wants to psychologise the classes, identifying them with the Symbolic, Imaginary and Real (the excluded as Real, the symbolic class as Symbolic, the middle class as Imaginary) (CHU 323).  But for Lacanian theory to work, these categories have to occur within each person.  Zizek's structural equivalences become problematic the moment their functioning in two fields becomes incompatible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Later, Zizek portrays the working class as split between cyber-workers and material workers, with the unemployed taking the place of the "pure proletarian" prevented from either actualising or renouncing work (RL 19) - basically a restatement, but with the categories altered subtly (and still no ruling class).  Elsewhere, he repeats the same basic categories, referring to a "middle class" (CHU 132), classing professionals in with the ruling class (TS 396), and counterposing the working class, not to bosses, but to "new privileged 'symbolic classes' (journalists, academics, managers...)" (DSST 240).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's confusion of capitalism with liberal ideology leads to some confusion about what social exclusion involves.  Some of the 'disavowed' groups such as immigrant workers are disavowed by liberalism, not capitalism;  they are exploited mercilessly by capitalists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In another account, he articulates class very differently, though with a similar structure.  This time, he speaks of nations occupying the former positions of the classes:  the US as a whole has become Capital because its workers are mainly employed in the service sector (!! - workers in hell-holes like call-centres and Wal-Mart are hardly capitalists!  Also, what does this mean about the New York massacre?).  Meanwhile, "China fully deserves the title 'working-class state' ", because according to Zizek its population are all(?!) workers (DSST 134;  NB here, the workers in service industries become "workers", whereas in the US, they are supposedly capitalists).  Zizek also imagines there are "no strikes" in China (DSST 134)...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's concept of the proletarian (see also MARX) oscillates between a direct reference to the excluded 'class' and a political criterion.  The category is an eternal structural one;  against the false revolutions of the bourgeoisie, the proletariat is the 'non-class' which is " 'only' the gap of universality AS SUCH, irrecoverable by any positivity", and which can therefore carry out an Act:  proletarian revolution can only happen if the normal order of successions of particulars (=the movement of desire between different stand-ins for the desired object) is disrupted, so this gap can emerge (RL 5).  A proletarian is someone who is prepared to put everything at stake, as opposed to the organic rootedness Zizek attacks (see above), and the capitalists who are tied to possessions.  This reading is taken directly from Hegel, with Zizek casting the proletariat as the Bondsman and the capitalist as the Lord.  A proletarian is someone "ready to rsik everything, since he is the pure subject [!!] deprived of all roots" (DSST 140 - but such a subject is impossible:  if one has a body, let alone language, one has roots...).  Zizek's account shows more contempt for the vulnerability of the weak than for the barbarism of oppressors, and also misunderstands the succession of ruling classes in Marx (NOT a Lacanian cycle of desire with the proletarian revolution as an exceptional case, but a historical series of alternative modes of production succeeding each other).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek claims that class division (class struggle?) is "always" displaced between.  For instance, in fashion, one fashion (eg. stonewashed jeans) can be imitated across class lines (FA 94-5).  This blurring does not seem to alter his core account, however.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As a structural category, Zizek's concept of class is dehistoricised.  This leaves room for substitutionism.  For instance, Zizek recognises that early Christianity was a movement of the oppressed, with a message addressed (? - what about involvement) to outcasts, beggars and prostitutes.  But instead of looking into the specificity of such resistance, he draws ahistorical comparisons - here, with other communities of outcasts from lepers and circus freaks to early computer hacking groups (FA 123).  There is nothing wrong in principle with such comparisons, but they must be histoircally founded, not merely asserted.  Also, what is true for Christ is not necessarily true for St Paul;  the church was very quickly taken over by dominant strata once established.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Also on class, and again showing Zizek's reduction of class issues to psychological ones:  Zizek misperceives the failure of exact imitation to ensure access into a ruling class as showing that there is an unfathomable X within the ruling class, inaccessible to others (PF 23).  Actually, it shows no such thing:  in the kind of example Zizek is using here, the ruling class is a closed community, and its rules mainly function as legitimation - as a necessary but not sufficient criterion for community membership in a context where closure is the norm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CAPITALISM AND CRITICAL THEORY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's attacks on Cultural Studies are based on flawed assumptions.  He is assuming an immediate social effectiveness which such activities simply do not have (probably due to an assumption that structural equivalence is effective equivalence).  His claim that Cultural Studies theorists are serving capitalism is also based on reinventing capitalism so as to make it look like Cultural Studies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek accuses Cultural Studies intellectuals of a "lie" in which they admit guilt for capitalism (?!) and this admission covers avoidance of this guilt - their confessions cover the fact that "he [i.e. the intellectual], as a 'radical' intellectual, perfectly embodies the existing power relations" (FA 46).  Zizek makes this whole account seem very complex and daring;  but it ultimately rests on a strong empirical truth-claim:  that there is some basic logic of capitalism which is also detectable in Cultural Studies intellectuals.  His approach is very different to that of previous critics of (other) intellectuals, such as Marcuse and Chomsky;  whereas these authors are looking for evidence of complicity or at least demonstrable ideological links, Zizek assumes complicity based on an (imagined) ideological similarity (probably because he thinks capitalism is reducible to its ideology);  further, he provides no evidence for this similarity.  Zizek later admits that he is only relying on a general impression that radical academics secretly count on capitalist stabolity above all else, so their radicalism is an "empty gesture" which does not oblige "determinate action" (RL 2;  when I see Zizek on the barricades, or at least actively supporting those who are, I will take such criticisms of others for inaction more seriously.  How is Zizek's work less 'empty' than anyone else's?  Is this a meaningful claim, or just an arrogant assertion of superiority?  Presumably he thinks his own position is somehow active despite being solely theoretical).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also exaggerates the decline of anti-capitalism, and also the importance of Cultural Studies for capitalism (TS 218).  He also attacks what he terms the "commodification" of Cultural Studies, by which he seems to mean 'trendy' patterns of alignment (TS 359).  Fashion trends can be objectionable, but they are hardly a form of commodification (although Zizek is misusing this term anyway - see above).  Trends in Cultural Studies are not market driven and do not relate primarily to production for sale;  nor are there large multinationals setting trends through advertising or encouraging a rapid turnover of theories.  Hierarchies of 'merit' are not necessarily capitalist;  cf. Evan Watkins' Everyday Exchanges on show dogs and literary scholars.  (There is also the issue of how Zizek will respond to being the latest 'fashion'.  If he objects this much to fashions, surely he himself should stand aside from the whole process!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Presumably because of his disavowed idealism (see MATERIALISM), Zizek thinks the main process of cooption is not financial but conceptual - which is very handy, since even by his own account, it means he is prepared to be 'bought' up to a point (RL 2).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	He specifically targets Deleuze and Guattari's theory as "perverse" (in the Lacanian sense), so it "fits the existing power constellation perfectly" (TS 250-1).  He doesn't explain how this can be the case, since Deleuze in the very quote he uses calls for the "fearless questioning of all presuppositions";  his only 'evidence' is a quote from Lacan used as authority, outside its original context (TS 250-1).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also attacks other intellectuals for "doing their progressive duty through the other", admiring Native Americans, Cuba, Yugoslavia or "multi-ethnic" Bosnia while continuing an "undisturbed upper-middle-class academic existence".  Zizek thinks this kind of interpassivity makes people then respond aggressively if the Other disturbs their image of it (PF 113).  (Of course Zizek's rivals are upper-middle-class academics whereas he is... a worker?  a peasant?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are major problems with this account:&lt;br /&gt;*  Cultural Studies intellectuals are NOT involved in 'ideological apparatuses' even remotely connected to the core functioning of capitalist elites.  Capitalists have organic intellectuals - business studies lecturers, journalists on the Economist and FT, managers, PR specialists, etc.;  these people are directly involved in the production and distribution of capitalist ideology.  Cultural Studies academics have no such connections - there are no corporate-funded centres of critical theory, no critical theorists hired by companies to "articulate" their workforces or "deconstruct" their management practices (or if there are, they are very few).  Why would capitalists have so little to do with people who are supposed to be their perfect allies?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Capitalists actually WANT RID of Cultural Studies-type theorists (whereas if they served the needs of capitalism perfectly, capitalism would want more of them).  For instance, a European Round Table of Industrialists (ERT) complains about the "culture of laziness which continues in the European education system", where "human resources" (i.e. people) "take liberties to pursue subjects not directly related to industry.  Instead they are pursuing subjects which have no practical application" (cited SchNews 24th November 2000).  This is not the sort of thing one says about one's perfect bedfellows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Contrary to Zizek's claims (FA 46), the "position of enunciation" of critical intellectuals is not the same as that of mainstream ones.  Critical theorists tend to be politically isolated and not organic;  but mainstream academics are often directly incorporated into capitalist power relations.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek clearly lacks any kind of theory about the relationship between intellectuals and society, and therefore adopts unfounded assumptions:  firstly, that intellectuals are directly and massively effective in holding up social systems (a view he probably gets from the peculiar role of ideology in Stalinism);  and secondly, that structural equivalence proves complicity (i.e. if theorists are doing the same kind of thing Zizek thinks capitalists are doing, they must be complicit in capitalism).  Indeed, he openly asserts the former:  like Althusser, he asserts that intellectuals are already involved in the class struggle (RL 4 - this seems to relate to the role he gives intellectuals of revealing the deep structure of this struggle, which still doesn't show, however, that anyone but Zizek is 'involved').&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Also, cf. Evan Watkins:  intellectuals are within a social struggle since capitalism is trying to overcode universities.  They should therefore manoeuvre towards progressive positions, i.e. for flows of production outside capitalist processes of endorsement, which are actually political processes of labelling which enable a political elite to colonise specific social spaces.  Watkin's criticism of Cultural Studies is more valid:  he thinks there is too much abstraction, too much standing aside from political struggle (which is very different to alleging actual complicity with capitalism).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also thinks the capitalist appropriation of ideas means one can identify hegemonic trends in radical academia by their 'radical' claims:  "In our permissive times, when transgression itself is appropriated - even encouraged - by the dominant institutions [!! - like what?  Tony Blair saying "fight back against the police"?  The WTO saying "shut us down"?], the predominant doxa on the whole presents itself as a subversive transgression - if one wants to find the dominant intellectual trend, one should simply search for the trend that claims to pose an unprecedented threat to the hegemonic power structure" (DSST 141).  Zizek is in a glass house about this, hurling very large boulders;  his own claims to undermine capitalism and to be 'radical' are surely a reason for his popularity, which by his account would make him complicit in capitalism.  Again, furthermore, he provides no reason for others to accept this account.  In relation to official politics, business, etc., 'subversive' ideas have next to no impact;  he is clearly hopping between fields in an inappropriate way again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Another problem:  there is a "contradiction between the standpoint of enunciation and the standpoint of the statement" in Zizek's criticisms.  He, too, more-or-less admits to having an "upper-middle-class academic existence" (in attacking his envious family:  see CONSERVATISM);  he too is living his struggles through others (he talks about Terror, Lenin, Mao and the rest from a safe distance even while denouncing this difference, and denounces political movements when they fall short of his standards).  "Waving the bloody shirt... might be more impressive if [one] had &lt;br /&gt;ever worn it" (Bob Black, Anarchy After Leftism p. 57).  Zizek's only political commitment as far as I know has been to the dissident movement in Yugoslavia - a good example of the kind of New Social Movement he elsewhere denounces - and his participation in presidential elections and mainstream parties.  I wouldn't usually use this as a criticism, except that Zizek's whole approach is about denouncing such distance and "interpassivity" and directly making an Act, and taking risks, whatever the cost, with no regard for one's own standing or for the effects for oneself or others.  Zizekian politics is a lot easier to say than do;  at least other theorists' political commitments are compatible with their theories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DEMOCRACY AND CAPITALISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's usual usage portrays democracy as part of the 'liberal-democratic consensus' and therefore as capitalist, and he portrays capitalism as tolerant and liberal.  However, this fits badly with the idea of "class struggle";  and, as a result, Zizek ends up contradicting himself.  On one (apparently isolated) occasion, Zizek claims the symbolic class is presently in control, but it will soon drop formal democracy the moment it loses control over the majority.  It could then try anything, up to and including using genetic manipulation to make people docile (CHU 323;  cf. Steve Booth's nightmare world of cyborg implants, truth drugs, hidden cameras in phone boxes, etc.).  This is all very "Leninist" (and not necessarily unfounded - at least in relation to the ruling class as such) - but it runs entirely counter to Zizek's account of 'permissive', 'tolerant', 'liberal-democratic' capitalism.  Zizek should decide which it is:  either there is a sinister elite which manipulates society and will smash democracy in a moment if its power is threatened, or (see above) capitalism has no elite and just functions as a process of deterritorialisation and reflexivisation;  either capitalism is democratic to the core - a 'liberal-democratic consensus' - or it is a threat to democracy.  Zizek cannot have it both ways.  (If democracy is under threat from the bourgeoisie - which I think it is - there is no reason on principle why it cannot be rearticulated to a radical project.  Ditto with the other freedoms Zizek dismisses as permissiveness and narcissism).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WORK AND PRODUCTIVISM (see also:  STALINISM)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In contrast to the increasing rejection of the capitalist cult of work (as embodied, for instance, in "welfare to work" processes and the arbeit macht frei ideology that goes with them) by radicals, Zizek leaps into endorsement of this cult of work, presenting it as radical by misrepresenting capitalism as anti-work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In his praise of Soviet ideology, Zizek stresses his support for the privileging of work:  "labour (material, industrial production) as the privileged site of community and solidarity:  not only does engagement in the collective effort of production bring satisfaction in itself;  private problems themselves (from divorce to illness) are put into their proper [!] perspective by being discussed in one's working collective" (DSST 133).  (Zizek is endorsing the perspective Sartre found so offensive - the idea that 'tuberculosis harms production'.  Contrast Marx, who stresses work precisely because it is so alienated under capitalism).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek claims that the west now tries to hide work by locating it in sweatshops hidden beyond the western gaze (DSST 133-4).  He misidentifies this (which is actually a way of hiding SUFFERING and exploitation, not work as such, so capitalism can avoid criticism) with an idea that capitalism sees "labour, hard work" as a "crime", "an indecent criminal activity to be hidden from the public eye" (DSST 134).  Zizek is here inverting capitalism:  from Hitler to Blair, via Spencer, Hayek, Murray, Reagan, Clinton, etc., capitalism has praised work, or in today's jargon, 'inclusion in the economy', as a good, duty, and virtue;  this even leads to the apparent absurdity of people fighting for, or even (in Cambodia) buying, jobs (i.e. the right to work, to be 'included') - not to mention the idea of 'creating' jobs (in any other context, creating more work would be seen as a bad thing;  we still have a reversed version of the slogan "create jobs":  "making more work for oneself").  It is, rather, non-work, especially the refusal to work, which capitalism identifies with crime:  the criminal who is too "lazy" to make an honest living, in contrast to "hard-working decent folk";  the "benefit scrounger";  victimisation of beggars;  welfare to work; etc. - there is even a long tradition of re-education through labour, from the tread-mill to today's factory-prisons in America.  (That some capitalists don't work is beside the point - though many of them are also workaholics nowadays.  Capitalists who don't work pretend to work:  hence Locke's idea that 'what my servant digs is mine', because money is exchangeable for labour-time; hence also the idea, parodied by Marx, that capitalists are being thrifty by putting their machines to work instead of eating them).  Capitalism even generates pointless jobs because it cannot stand the idea of people not working!  (Reimer etc.).  Capitalism legitimates itself precisely through work:  it claims to be the only system which can generate productivity (or do this without slavery)!  This amounts to an entire cult (ritualisation) of work, almost deifying it as a sacred activity - though of course this is only possible by an entire process of hiding the counterevidence:  the pointlessness of much work (hidden beneath growth figures), bullying by managers, injuries and illness resulting from work, exploitation, the social effects of the cult of work on people who can't or won't work, etc. (sweatshops being the perfect hidden counterexample).  If Watkin is right that capitalism is a political logic which simply judges production which goes on outside it, furthermore, production has to be hidden to make it seem like 'the market' (exchange) is doing all the work, and to conceal capitalism's dependence on logics external to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Against all this, Zizek's counterexample - a hidden "production process" in a number of films, such as some James Bond films (which Zizek wrongly attributes to America) and Kusturica's Underground (DSST 134-5), is very weak.  Zizek claims that what Bond blows up is really the utopian possibility of community through labour (DSST 135).  But the problem is that Bond is doing a job, on behalf of a community of citizens conceived as 'hard-working decent folk'.  The factories he blows up are not underground because they are invisible (NB the case he cites elsewhere of elves secretly making things is even less relevant), but because they involve some kind of 'immoral' - usually destructive - activity.  What is blown up is a process, not a dream;  and the process is the fabrication of some terrible evil to be unleashed catastrophically (eg. a factory full of weapons) - or rather, of something encoded in this way.  Even if films did portray work this way, it would not prove anything about societal ideology;  it could as easily be a reaction by workers against the cult of work.  (Capitalism does also say two other, related but distinct, things:  "work=suffering", which is necessary to produce tolerance of alienated work conditions:  no work activity is fundamentally unenjoyable, but the relation of work is;  and also "high status = low or zero work", which partly operates to conceal the functioning of "work" dynamics in consumerism also, and therefore to maintain the illusion of a sphere of enjoyment while ensuring continued consumption of signs - see Baudrillard's Consumer Society).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek basically maintains the continuity of a process of production from the time of Lenin, a process built around the factory:  somewhere which feels timeless, is separated from its environment and cultural 'background-noise' and from the substantive wealth of real life, which threatens memory and roots and threatens to turn workers into robots whose only utopia is the factory itself (RL 19;  of course, Zizek is not attacking any of this, even though his source, Leslie Kaplan, is:  see STALINISM).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek contradicts himself over work.  His usual position is that work is hidden;  but on one occasion he claims that production is now shown, as in the case of "The making of..." programmes about films (PF 102).  In the same book, he cites the Emir Kusturica example, in its usual context (PF 63; cf. also his Multiculturalism essay), along with examples from Richard Wagner (the Nibelungs in Rhinegold) and Fritz Land (enslaved workers beneath the earth, in Metropolis).  (These examples, incidentally, all involve masters, and the invisibility is clearly related to the voicelessness of the workers).  Clearly there is a contradiction between displaying work and hiding it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CAPITALIST ASSUMPTIONS (cf. CONSERVATISM, ACT)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek has a few assumptions which fit the logic of capitalism.  For instance:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek accepts fully the idea that one can show real love for someone with a "superfluous gesture of expenditure", something "we" supposedly do in "our daily lives" (DSST 52);&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek also claims a person is more present in possessions than body, which is why a dead person's possessions are spooky (****)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CRISIS  (see also above)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek believes in a necessary final crisis of capitalism, "a moment of explosion, probably caused by some kind of economic crisis or whatever, and that we must prepare ourselves for that moment" (CrS 44).  (NB WAITING for change;  not BUILDING it).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To Marx's idea that capitalism is doomed to crisis by the gap between exchange- and use-value, i.e. social reality, Zizek adds an idea that capitalism also disavows this gap between itself and reality (RL 17-18).  There are also still means/relations of production contradictions - eg. capitalism contradicts the World Wide Web (RL 19).  NB the first of these two versions thoroughly Lacanises the theory of crisis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He also claims that capitalism has genuine achievements (NB I only encounter him saying this once), such as freedom and the standard of living, but it is breeding explosive contradictions:  productivity producing unemployment, decolonisation leading to all countries becoming colonies of capital, globalisation producing ghettoisation, the "disappearing working class" producing a new, invisible Third World working class.  Capitalism is now a nightmare system where the fate of millions is decided by futures speculators;  "The capitalist system is... approaching its inherent limit and self-cancellation" (CHU 322).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This entire model rests on (disavowed) faith in laws of history.  Capitalism will not simply collapse of its own accord, because to collapse, people would have to start building something else.  If there is a crisis, this shakes people's beliefs and increases the likelihood that they will opt for an alternative (NB it is neither sufficient nor necessary - some people become revolutionaries every single day);  but it cannot create a new system if none is 'on offer'.  If nobody builds an alternative of some kind, capitalism will carry on as a "living dead", decaying system indefinitely (or until it kills everyone).  No matter how bad the crisis, how can people build socialism (or anarchism or primitive societies) unless it is in their heads?  Expecting a crisis of capitalism to lead to socialism is like expecting the sinking of a ship to spontaneously generate the ability to swim.  A sinking ship makes it more likely that people will swim - but only if they know how to, and want to.  Capitalism will not collapse because it is ineffective or barbaric;  it is already ineffective and barbaric, the world is already in permanent economic crisis for perhaps two-thirds of its population and still capitalism stands.  The destruction of capitalism is an active process - waiting for History is necessarily in vain.  (I suspect Zizek's theory needs the crisis - the 'trauma' - to provide the external impulse to generate an Act).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ANTI-CAPITALISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ALTERNATIVES&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is by no means clear that Zizek thinks alternatives to capitalism are possible, or that he wants them.  He seems to want to destroy capitalism, on his definition of it (see CAPITALISM, CONSERVATISM), which sets up a rather conservative target (liberalism, permissiveness, decadence, 'flabbiness', etc.).  It is less clear that he wants to destroy it by any other criterion:  he endorses work ethics and authoritarianism, and he has posited so much of the deep structure of society as unchangeable as to render the space for change highly limited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Laclau attacks Zizek on this subject.  Despite "r-r-revolutionary zeal", Zizek is no more proposing a thoroughly different economic and political regime than Laclau.  Zizek lets us know nothing about his alternative, Laclau says (actually, this is not strictly true, though he does tell us very little);  he only tells us that it isn't liberal democracy or capitalism.  Laclau is concerned it could mean Stalinism, despite Zizek's earlier resistance against this (NB Zizek dislikes late, post-Stalin Stalinism with a human face, but distinguishes this from the earlier Stalinism - what he resisted was the former);  Laclau suspects Zizek simply doesn't know what his alternative is (CHU 289).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	How does Zizek respond to this?  He uses it to pathologise Laclau, claiming he cannot imagine an alternative and so thinks there isn't one (which Laclau actually never states).  Zizek also claims that no-one (!!) questions capitalism, and that while Laclau's claims may be true, he should accept that it would mean the end of radical politics (CHU 321).  He then states that capitalism is doomed to collapse because of its "inherent limits and self-cancellation" (CHU 322).  He also adds that there is a block which prevents "us" from "imagining a fundamental social change" (CHU 324).  Perhaps it prevents Zizek; it doesn't prevent activists the world over from thinking up alternatives to capitalism, and in many cases, starting to build them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE ANTI-CAPITALIST MOVEMENT&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek describes the anti-capitalist movement as a new unease.  The media, he claims, scaremongers about "Marxists manipulating the crowd", though some supporters are from moderate NGO's.  Zizek launches a call to "ACTUALISE the media's accusations" - a "strictly Leninist" problem of conferring a "FORM of the universal political demand" to prevent the movement becoming purely reformist.  "In other words, the key Leninist lesson today is:  politics without the organisational FORM of the party is politics without politics, so the answer to those who want the (quite adequately names) 'New SOCIAL Movements' is the same as the answer of the Jacobins to the Girondin compromisers:  'You want the revolution without a revolution!' ".  There are for Zizek only two ways open now:  play the game and get coopted, or join the NSM's and stay out of politics (NB Zizek's account rests on a strong politics/non-politics binary).  Against this, Zizek asserts the need for a party.  He defends this via a (false) binary in relation to the anti-capitalist movement:  between Marxists who go to the end and have the "proper political sting", and liberals who do not and have not (RL 20).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	NB how Zizek's narrative not only falsely simplifies - accepting among other things the bourgeois reification of politics into a separate field - but also misunderstands.  The media scaremongers about 'anarchists', not 'Marxists';  the only mentions in the UK so far have been brief, and of the order of 'latter-day commissars who haven't realised the Cold War has ended' (C4 News, on Genoa).  The scaremongering is all about the Black Block and the White Overalls:  about terrorism, samurai swords, links to the far right, conspiracies to target the Queen, windows getting smashed, even a fear that Genoa would be burnt to the ground!  This is a misrepresentation of this group (windows aside);  nor should they try to 'assume' the stereotype (which would require them, among other things, to forge links with Nazis and international terrorists, let alone somehow to acquire helicopters to attack the police!).  As for the nonsense about needing a party versus reformism:  the movement is doing quite well without one;  or rather, with many.  How does Zizek think these anti-party radicals could be united in an authoritarian structure?  If they could, it would be more vulnerable to cooption and to repression than the present, 'rhizomatic' movement.  Zizek's insistence on a Party is mechanical and fetishist (far more so than the idea of "working class struggle" he attacks Trotskyists for), and furthermore, it is out of sync with those anti-capitalists who do want a Party (they are usually concerned about a lack of concern about the working class or a lack of organisation, rather than wanting a strong imposition of a 'political' line).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It is significant - perhaps even, to use his own rhetoric, 'symptomatic' - that Zizek ignores the question of anarchism completely.  It breaks his stereotypes and undermines his binaries, because it is consistent about freedom.  Authoritarian leftists have been for some time a little paranoid about anarchism, for the same reason Stalinists were paranoid about Trotskyism:  their whole approach promises revolution, freedom, a better world, etc., and poses as the only alternative, using the flaws of liberalism in the same way as the "liberal blackmail" Zizek denounces but in reverse - it is used to justify the negative aspects, the "terror", the productivism and the various repressions, because there is no alternative but capitalism.  (The cartoons, eg. in Wildcat, about "the arms industry, eastern and western divisions" are not far from the truth).  .  Because anarchism makes the same promises but without the horrific supplements, it poses a threat to the very existence of Stalinoid ideologies.  (Trotskyism can sometimes do the same, to the extent that it emphasises direct democracy and workers' control/management).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	To be sure, the anti-capitalist movement has some reformists in it, and the state is trying to recuperate them;  it would also benefit from more collaboration between some of its participants.  But the last thing it needs is a Stalinoid single party controlling it.  This would only succeed in exacerbating the divisions in the movement and reducing its size, while negating its emancipatory potential by tying it to a new elite and a new hierarchic-authoritarian power structure.  In a world of free people, we would not need a "political dimension" in Zizek's sense - not because conflct would magically vanish, but because there would be no need for substitution - activity could be based on direct action, mutual solidarity and mutual aid, self-activity and collective activity, non-violence and a principle of self-defence - without any need for states, politicians, Masters, bosses, or for that matter, exclusions, disavowed supplements, the obscene Law or forced choice.  This is not a utopia:  a common ideological gesture involves confusing practical social change with talk about self-identity, the immediate end to all conflicts and other such metaphysical promises.  This is the way to build an alternative to capitalism - not through fetishising a party form or insisting on authoritarian regressions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) ZIZEK'S CONSERVATISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's claims to be a "radical" in any political sense fall down rather easily (see RADICALISM), which leaves open the question of what his political stance is.  My suspicion is that he is some kind of conservative, with hints of nihilism (see ACT) amending a theory which is basically authoritarian, pro-hierarchy and against progressive changes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	One element of this conservatism is Zizek's belief in the universality of interpassivity, a condition in which one acts through another (see STALINISM).  The conservatism of this is unmistakable but ambiguous;  we have a "passive kernel", Zizek claims, in a more-or-less conservative way;  but we can only reach it through "symbolic destitution" (PF 116) - a claim which weakens this conservatism.  We are basically inert, but we can only become subjects by ridding ourselves of our basic inertia (PF 116).  So one cannot settle on a position of submission like in classical conservatisms;  one's submission to the Law, society, etc. can only be assumed directly by the quasi-nihilist Act.  This qualifier aside, Zizek's theory has nearly all the hallmarks of a conservative outlook.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;AUTHORITARIANISM AND THE MASTER&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Perhaps the most widespread of the conservative elements to Zizek's theory is his reproduction of the idea of a need for a master to submit to.  This approach, which is similar to Hobbes and also to the old theory of "working-class decadence", rules out any form of politics except for some form of hierarchic and impositional authoritarianism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's belief in the 'need' for a Master is expressed repeatedly:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  A masterless reality without a Beyond leaves us "totally vulnerable and helpless", with our inner kernel laid bare (PF 164);&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek bemoans the psychoanalyst's loss of authority and trust ("symbolic efficiency") due to others' knowledge of psychoanalysis (TS 346), suggesting he wants irrational trust based on others' ignorance;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  He endorses the fascist Carl Schmitt's support for violent imposition as the basis for law (TS 113-14), even going so far as to support Schmitt against liberals;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Virtuality and relativity create the demand for a Master to collapse "virtual infinity into definitive reality" (PF 151);&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Power is not an imposition, but an exteriorisation of inner Law - people invent Power and norms to escape the inner moral law (TS 280;  cf. SELF-OTHER)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Stalinism was a "perverse kind of liberation" via shifting responsibility onto "the Other" (TS 340).  One gains a breathing-space for freedom by putting responsibility onto the system (PF 109-10).  This assumes one gains freedom by being subordinated;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The lack of a Master plunges people into radical ambiguity - one is given the right to choose and even a command to choose, but no basis for choice, and one therefore becomes "thoroughly malleable".  The "need for the Master" derives from this ambiguity - a need to be told what one wants (PF 153).  [Is Zizek saying one's dependence on external reality can only be broken by a greater inner commitment to a Master?  This would explain his use of Kant's illogical assertion "You can because you must"].  (NB how this refuses any possibility of people forming their own projects).  So:  (classic doublespeak:) freedom from a Master is really unfreedom.  "What happens, then, in the situation of the decline of the Master, when the subject himself is repeatedly bombarded with the request to give a sign of what he wants?  The exact opposite of what one would expect:  it is when there is no one there to tell you what you really want, when all the burden of the choice is on you, that the big Other dominates you completely, and the choice effectively disappears - is replaced by its mere semblance... if no forced choice confines the field of free choice, the very freedom of choice disappears" (PF 153).  (As usual, Zizek feels no need to account for this very strange deduction, which is probably logically incoherent since it equates direct opposites).  (Nor does he explain why, in his words, "one is tempted" to claim this.  "One" presumably means Zizek).  So Internet freedom is really its opposite:  "an unheard-of imposition of radical closure... far more suffocating than any actual confinement";  this is "the Real awaiting us", which Zizek arrogantly claims all other theories are an attempt to avoid (PF 154).  This conclusion is partly based on the (again unsupported) claim that excessive choice is self-defeating because neighbours become spectres, though he also hints at a (wholly different) question of exclusion from political participation.  (Zizek also has some strange logic whereby the denial that others are "unbearable" leads to its return in racism (PF 154)).  Similarly:  when the symbolic Law loses its efficiency, people act like automatons (FA 76).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "The suspension of the Master, which reveals impotence, in no way gives rise to liberating effects:  the knowledge that 'the Other doesn't exist' (that the Master is impotent, that Power is an imposture) imposes on the subject an even more radical servitude than the traditional subordination to the full authority of the Master";  for instance, in Lacan's analysis of tragedy, the death of God and fate does not free us but leaves us as "hostages of the Word" (PF 158).  One result of this, for instance in Stalinism, involves hiding the impotence of the big Other behind others who are wiling to accept guilt.  Ideology becomes necessary as pure semblance, and subjects can be blackmailed by the threat of the collapse of meaning (PF 158-9).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Even resistance proves authoritarianism:  hysterics want a 'true father' with renewed authority, and therefore rebel against the weakness and failure of the real father (TS 334;  historical events such as France 68 are hysterical according to Zizek, as is capitalist accumulation).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  After Zizek's endorsement of the tragedy of Stalinism, it is only fitting that his next target should be farcical;  and sure enough, up pops Chavez.  Zizek tries to advocate General Chavez as a model, despite the fact that he is widely criticised by leftists (such as International Viewpoint) as a sell-out populist whose progressive programme is largely contentless, and despite the existence of far more progressive alternatives (the Porto Allegre PT, the Zapatistas, the CONAIE, etc.) in the area, which have more progressive approaches with fewer authoritarian overtones.  For Zizek:  "The main problem today is:  how are we to break this cynical consensus?  Formal democracy itself should not be fetishized here [for 'fetishized' read 'supported'] - its limit is perfectly illustrated by the situation in Venezuela after the election of General Chavez to the presidency in 1998.  He is 'authoritarian' - a charismatic, anti-liberal populist - but one has to [?!] take this risk, in so far as traditional liberal democracy is unable to articulate a certain kind of radical popular demand.  Liberal democracy tends towards 'rational' decisions within the limits of (what is perceived as) the possible;  for more radical gestures, proto-'totalitarian' charismatic structures, with a plebiscitarian logic where one 'freely chooses the imposed solution', are more effective [Zizek claims this with no real evidence].  The paradox to accept is that in democracy, individuals do [Zizek seems to think italics are a substitute for evidence] tend to remain stuck on the level of 'servicing goods' - often, one does need a Leader in order to be able to 'do the impossible'.  The authentic Leader is literally the One who enables me actually to choose myself - subordination to hum is the highest act of freedom" (DSST 246-7).  This kind of argument is common in fascism, and is a mystification:  there is no real reason why the presence of a Leader should make an action any more possible than it would otherwise be.  To this, we should counterpose Reich's critique of the destructive restructuring of the libido which constructs the character-structure necessary for Masters and Leaders to flourish.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Law creates possibility, not impossibility (PF 77).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The Act also seems to be authoritarian in the sense that it involves an unfounded imposition of will which reshapes the symbolic edifice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Perhaps even worse is Zizek's conception of human nature.  Zizek thinks people are basically too chaotic to live without rulers, repeating the claims of the likes of Hobbes.  He sees 'unruliness' and going to the end beyond every human measure as a primordial drive and part of human nature - a drive ethics tries to contain - a drive involving "clinging to wild egotistical freedom unbound by any constraints" which "has to be broken and 'gentrified' by the pressure of education" (PF 236-7).  Humanity is as such unnaturally prone to excess, and has to be gentrified through institutions (PF 135).  There is a basic drive to dis-attach from the world which fantasy is a protection against (TS 289).  The role of paternal Law is to expose people to the harsh demands of social reality, demands which lead to entry into desire (FA 76;  Zizek is presumably some kind of expectationist).  He even seems to endorse Kant's view that people need a Master and (hierarchic) discipline to tame their 'unruly' insistence on their own will and force them to submit to being placed in subjection to "the laws of mankind and brought to feel their constraint" (TS 36 - clearly a substitutionist term).  So Zizek endorses Kant's work on education, where he claims the role of schools is not for children to learn but to accustom them "to sitting still and doing exactly what they are told", to "counteract man's natural unruliness" (TS 36)!  (Zizek also conflates social control with the unrelated issue of "venturing wildly and rashly into danger" in this discussion of Kant).  Once accustomed to freedom, one will do anything for it, so this urge must be "smoothed down" (TS 36).  Zizek calls this text of Kant's a "marvellous text" (TS 36).  He also makes the (apparently contradictory with all the above, but equally conservative) claim that "a human being is... in need of firm roots" and that this basic need is the root of the symbolic order (CHU 250).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	On the whole Zizek seems to be endorsing a conservative or even reactionary view of human nature;  though this is not entirely clear.  Often, he is indeed doing exactly this.  But at other times (especially in relation to the Act and the imperative to dare), Zizek seems to be opting in spite of all this for egostistical freedom.  For instance (PF 236-7) it is not entirely clear that Zizek supports the containment of the drive to 'go to the end' by ethics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also sees Law (in his sense:  the symbolic, etc.) as necessary to make peaceful coexistence possible (TS 280) and as creating the "minimal conditions for the tolerable coexistence of subjects" (TS 289).  However, he sees it additionally as rooted in the pleasure principle, i.e., in an attempt to "gentrify/stabilise" the "gap" between the subject and "some excessive/traumatic jouissance" (TS 289).  One can feel pleasure as long as the Master exists:  one can get from power an inbetween state of not yet being refused, a suspension which can turn nightmares into pleasurable games (PF 151, 153).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The difficulty is how to relate all this to Zizek's concept of the Act, which seems to advocate breaking completely decisively with the symbolic Order/Law/ethics etc.  (Zizek recognises the problem at the end of PF).  Probably the answer is that, since the Master has collapsed in the contemporary world, an Act is necessary to reshape the world;  the Act is taken by someone who becomes the new Master and re-integrates the social field.  So the Act is not revolutionary in the sense of changing any fundamental structures (it cannot be, since in Zizek these structures are unchangeable);  it is in a sense a way of resuscitating Power by recreating it around a new nodal point.  The clearest demonstration of this is in The Abyss of Freedom, where Zizek says those who are prepared to be extreme achieve conventional, moderate goals more effectively than those who are not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;REPRESSION&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also mounts a repeated defence of repression and terror, and he also uses a kind of Newspeak where repression is freedom.  For instance:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek advocates secret police and academic censorship (TS 236).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  He describes censorship as "the good old days" (PF 174).  Apparently (PF 182) because attempts to get round censorship tended to add a "worse", perverted dimension to depictions of taboo subjects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Freedom in Zizekian doublespeak means not freedom to enjoy but freedom from enjoyment;  and this is a basis for Zizek's advocating work as a good in itself (PF 174).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  For Zizek suffering=enjoyment (PF 116).  Further:  being forbidden enables pleasure;  being encouraged destroys it (PF 114).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  We can only get to know/think moral freedom via a (repressive) Law which acts against "our pathological impulses" (TS 44);  substitutionism is the basis for freedom (TS 52).  Zizek calls this "concrete freedom" as opposed to "abstract freedom" (TS 44).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Revolutionary Terror is necessary to surpass 'organic' forms of society, and Zizek supports it for this reason (TS 95;  if this means nationalism, Zizek seems to be ignoring that nationalism itself rests not on decadence but on an ideology of sacrifice).  Zizek celebrates conscription for the same reason - as if it were inclusion! (TS 95).  (because it involves sharing risks and roles).  Zizek later, on similar grounds, defends "blind meaningless 'mechanical' ritual" in education, which he says is necessary to create freedom because it mindlessly destroys rootedness and creates a "pure subject of enunciation" (TS 104-5;  why Zizek wants to destroy rootedness so desperately he never explains.  Contrast radical education theory which makes the same deductions about schooling but from an opposite perspective).  He similarly endorses war because it "undermines the complacency of our daily routine" via "meaningless sacrifice and destruction" (TS 105).  Zizek must have some irrational urge to destroy complacency for no better reason than that he hates people being complacent (since there is no sense here that such destruction has any function beyond this).  Zizek's argument here - that the subject endures such things because of obtaining jouissance from them (TS 105-7;  cf. also TS 306 when Zizek claims the servant is kept in servitude by "surplus enjoyment") - misses the point:  it is quite possible that the system sometimes ends up conscripting or schooling people who are unable to gain jouissance in this way (eg. psychotics), so portraying it as a quasi-voluntary extension of the self is misplaced.  Zizek writes as if soldiers, schoolchildren, servants and by implication, workers, prisoners and even Holocaust victims must be enjoying their situation (since they are not in total insurrection at a particular given moment), which is the same as if they had chosen it! (Zizek's term is "transcendental genesis of discipline" in the subject - TS 106-7).  What Zizek misses is the role of emotions other than enjoyment (which may be due to the conflative nature of the concept of jouissance):  in particular, the role of fear in subordination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It strikes me that what Zizek calls the moment at which "I... 'dominate myself' " (TS 283) is precisely the moment when fear is internalised, i.e., when instead of confronting or evading objects which cause fear, one represses them and therefore removes the immediacy of fear of these objects by internalising a submission to them (something similar to Nietzsche's concept of ressentiment, or Adorno's snail which withdraws into its shell;  or the closest theory, Reich's theory of the origins of authoritarian character-structures).  That Zizek is in favour of the terrirorialisation-by-terror involved in this kind of process shows his complicity in the Oedipal logic of closing the social field, and that, when humanity comes into conflict with the system, Zizek is on the side of the latter - at least about libidinal issue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE STATE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Not surprisingly given this authoritarianism, Zizek is also highly, and uncritically, supportive of the state.  Zizek claims that what he calls "demonization of the state" is primarily rightist (NB this is true of the cases he gives, i.e. rightist libertarians, who are, however, usually ambivalent about the state;  but it is NOT true of criticism of the state in general).  He thinks that such criticism is mostly directed at the state's attempts "to maintain a kind of minimal social balance and security".  What is Zizek's reply to such critiques?  That organic economic and Internet relations can only thrive within power-based/political/institutional conditions (PF 157).  This is true;  but political does not have to mean statist, and so this is no case for the state.  The sneaky (or maybe unconscious) nature of Zizek's conservatism comes out clearly here:  Zizek is mounting what seems to be a leftist critique, appropriating common leftist criticisms of New Right libertarianism and its naturalisation of the market;  however, he is short-circuiting this into a critique of every attempt to attack the state, when all he has shown (if anything) is the necessity of a repressive state for capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also seems to endorse the mystification of the state, although his discussions of this are ambiguous (SOI 229-31).  Zizek thinks people who dislike state intervention also call for such intervention to help their own cause (DSST 271) - a claim which may well be true of a certain kind of psuedo-libertarian liberal or social democrat, but which ignores the existence of consistent Marxist and anarchist outlooks (and which reproduces conservative prejudices against leftists).  Furthermore, Zizek's psychologisation of issues disguises power in such a way as to defend the state:  when Zizek reduces objections to lie-detectors being used in court to a defence of a right to the privacy of guilty thoughts (FA 171), he is ignoring crucial issues - notably the unreliability of lie detectors (i.e. it is easy to get a misleading result due to, for instance, high emotional arousal;  such machinery is also open to manipulation).  Zizek is repeating the old Rightist prejudice that people who don't like state intrusion only have anything to fear if they are guilty - which rests on the assumption that the state is only interested in objectively ascertaining guilt (a view which Zizek could not, however, directly endorse, since for him everything is always biased).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SEX AND GENDER&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek on sex, and on a number of issues relating to gender relations, is surprisingly conservative:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  It is not clear whether Zizek actually thinks biological men and women actually fit into masculine and feminine character-types.  Conventional readings of Lacan usually suggest that one's subjective gender is unrelated to biology (eg. some biological men are psychological women);  but Zizek sometimes writes as if he does think real men and women fit gender stereotypes:  "Women, much more than men, are able to enjoy by proxy" (PF 119);  women only enjoy by helping others to enjoy (FA 144-5).  This does not necessarily mean biological women;  but it is unclear why Zizek introduces the gender issue at all in this context unless he wants to make such a claim.  Since for Zizek everything is a cliche (PF 126), such stereotyping is not necessarily in contradiction with his theory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is forever trying to wriggle out of feminist criticisms of his favourite films.  For instance, he wants to make out that psychologically paralysed women who submit to men in films are actually going through an Act - though of course, this cannot be by submitting (PF 225).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  As also with racism (cf. Critical Sense interview, on Laibach), on sexism Zizek fails to draw a poper distinction between revealing and endorsing, so that it is possible for him to portray (for instance) a sexist film or joke as revealing sexism.  Thus, for instance, Hitchcock's reproduction of sexist discourse in his films is treated by Zizek as something which "reveals the entire problematic of sexism" (PF 147).  cf. also the dubious role of racist, sexist and anti-Semitic jokes in Zizek's work.  It is often unclear whether these jokes are used to demonstrate features of the racist/sexist/anti-Semitic mindset (in which case his use is similar to that of any other critic of prejudice; he necessarily refers to what he is criticising), or whether these jokes are supposed to be funny, or even to reveal fundamental truths (in which case he is slipping across into an endorsement of prejudice).  The problem here is:  when does "revealing" become "doing"?  What do Laibach have to do to go from being a progressive revelation of widespread disavowed fascist fantasies, to actually promoting fascism?  At what point would films like Hitchcock's be sexist, rather than merely revealing sexism?  Zizek never even asks this question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Just as problematically, Zizek insists on the necessity of harassment to sex.  His conflation of sex with harassment (which seems to be based exegetically on Lacan's notion that there is no such thing as a sexual relationship, and which is probably confusing the kind of existential 'harassment' involved in encountering radical difference with the immediate violence of 'harassment' in the more usual sense) could easily be read as an abuser's charter.  For Zizek, "there is no sex without an element of 'harassment' " and protest against sexual harassment and "violently imposed sex" is "the protest against sex as such" (TS 285).  This is partly definitional:  "sex as such" is presumably related to the existential meaning of the term "sexual" in Freudian and Lacanian discourse;  sexual intercourse minus this dimension of the 'sexual' is quite possible, Zizek admits, but it is "desexualised" and "mechanic" (TS 285;  this may relate in an inverted way to Deleuze and Guattari's positive references to machinic flows, and it is also worth noting a strong essentialist implication that a sex act should involve 'sexuality' in the Freudian sense).  Zizek, who protests vehemently at the idea that Berkeley campus is a gulag, is nevertheless prepared to all but say that all sex is rape, and that there is no difference between sex and sexual harassment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek claims that political correctness renders all seduction and sexual approaches potentially harassment, and therefore a risk (he thinks women can retrospectively determine whether a particular act was harassment or not).  He claims that it derives from a characteristic of women (a characteristic probably imagined by male chauvinists):  that women hate 'weak' men and therefore put PC prohibitions in place to force men to take a risk (FA 111).  Actually, Zizek is almost certainly exaggerating the extent of spread of the concept of harassment.  Even in the most controversial cases, harassment has to date always involved either a repetition of unwanted approaches or their use in a setting (such as the workplace) overcoded with other concerns.  In neither the legal nor conventional sense would (for instance) a chat-up line in a singles bar or nightclub be taken as "harassment" even if it is unwanted and unsolicited.  Zizek's conflation provides a cover for actual abusers by implying that their practice is no different to anyone else's (they are merely unlucky or unskilled), and furthermore, by blaming women.  Zizek misses the dimension of power (one of several themes which repeatedly vanishes in his account;  cf. SELF-OTHER) which distinguishes actual abuse from mere unwanted advances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Actually, Zizek goes even further than this in supporting sexual abuse.  He claims that, if one takes away violent, financial, and other forms of coercion, "we may lose sexual attraction itself" (FA 72) - an argument which is clearly an attempt to defend sexual coercion (and one for which he provides no basis).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also claims that violent rapists trigger women's fantasies, which rest on belief in a morally superior but also monstrous superhuman figure directly linked to God (PF 185-6);  though Zizek also tries to distance himself from the implication that this makes rape justified, since the suffering caused is as great if such a fantasy is acted out (he doesn't seem to have considered how this fits with his broader analysis of the Act).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ADMISSIONS OF CONSERVATISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	On a few occasions, Zizek openly admits his affiliation with conservatism (cf. also his sympathy for communitarianism: see MARXISM).  For instance:  "One should adopt towards cyberspace a 'conservative' attitude" (PF 130).  The populist Right is closer to working-class ideology than pseudo-left technocracy (CHU 129).  Conservatism is "far more attractive" than the Third Way, since it brings to light the underlying repressed mechanisms of the ruling ideology (CHU 325) - this clearly shows the slippage involved in Zizek's failure to distinguish revealing something from endorsing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	When Zizek answers conservatism, it is not from a very distant standpoint:  "the way one should answer the conservative platitude according to which every honest man has a profound need to believe in something is to say that every honest man has a profound need to find another subject who will believe in his place" (PF 106).  Which is hardly any less conservative.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NECESSITY AND ANTI-PERFECTIONISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	One important strand of Zizek's approach (resulting largely from his excessive use of terms such as "all", "always", "never", etc.) is that he treats virtually everything which is wrong with the world as necessary and unavoidable (in the tradition of conservative ideas of "human nature" etc.), and rejects any belief-system which posits the possibility of changing or overcoming them (which Zizek usually reduces to an idea of final resolution).  Zizek rarely provides any reason for believing his claims;  necessitarianism is usually a short-circuit which infers "all" and "always" from the contemporary world, and critiques of "utopias" largely result from this.  It is also important to realise that Zizek is the whole time tailing common sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Among the unavoidable characteristics of human existence according to Zizek are:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  SUBMISSION:  One cannot escape submission, either to social norms or inner injunctions (TS 280).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  EXCLUSION:  Something is always excluded, so there are forever bans and repression.  There is always a disavowed set of "obscene rituals of violent humiliation of the subordinated" in any political system (CHU 102-3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  VIOLENCE:  Politics (which Zizek seems to see as unavoidable) involves power, not violence;  but "violence... is the necessary supplement of power" (CHU 233-4) and so presumably is ever-present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  NATURALISATION:  The political needs naturalisation (CHU 100).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  MYTH:  "philosophy needs recourse to myth... inherently, to 'suture' its own conceptual edifice when it fails to reach its innermost core" (DSST 38).  Actually, this time Zizek does attempt to show the necessity of myth;  though he never gets further than asserting its occurrence in Plato, Freud and Lacan (DSST 38-9) - who presumably stand in for the whole of philosophy...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  REIFICATION:  Zizek effectively asserts the necessity and inevitability of reification (PF 106).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for his denouncement of any transformative attempts, one could note his belief that one should try to hystericise perversion by introducing lack and questioning into enjoyment (TS 248);  and his reliance on a quote from Churchill about democracy (it's the worst but everything else is worse;  in SOI 5, 148;  actually, I think Zizek is misquoting a little to Lacanise the quote).  Zizek denounces resolution (of contradictions, conflicts, etc.) as ideology (PF 145).  He claims that either a message is implicit and prone to misunderstanding or the attempts to render it explicit make it equally ambiguous (PF 180).  He also sees any attempt to reconcile social differences and eliminate exclusion as "utopian" and doomed to "necessary failure" for structural reasons (PF 127-8).  (His target here appears to be Laclau;  he is claiming that Laclau is doomed to fail because he represses economics and therefore fails to see the necessity of exclusion in capitalism - although Zizek sees exclusion as always necessary).  Zizek also claims on principle that what one person gives cannot in principle be what another wants - in sex and, by implication, elsewhere (PF 189).  All of this is probably a result of Zizek's (essentialist) structuralist approach:  the unchanging deep structure rules out fundamental change in any of these areas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some of Zizek's psychological assumptions also imply a conservative conception of 'human nature', or contribute to Zizek8s conservatism by conflating fear and pain with pleasure.  For instance:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek fails to see pain/fear as distinct.  Attention paid to a toothache is jouissance (enjoyment) (TS 308).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek believes in "pre-sexual aggressivity" (TS 283) (but only in children)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Due to an empty general moral injunction (to do one's duty) Zizek thinks (but does not explain how he knows) all people feel internally, Zizek believes in a general, non-specific existential guilt (TS 47;  elsewhere, Zizek sees this guilt as cover for unconscious knowledge that the big Other is lacking.  I suspect such a feeling of guilt is rooted in social roles and, via these, in Oedipus).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Not only is there one big Other, there is also one fundamental fantasy, which always involves submission (TS 267;  Zizek is unclear on whether this is one per person or a single social fantasy).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek thinks we all believe existence is improbable and so are forever questioning it.  This is why it is traumatic (PF 48).  (Why should one think existence is improbable when belief in probability itself presupposes existence?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  For Zizek, what constructivists take as given - the contingent construction of a life-world - is "at stake in a difficult uphill struggle".  Historicity is never fully achieved.  For Zizek, "historicity is not the zero-level state of things [whatever one of those is] secondarily obfuscated by ideological fixations and naturalizing misrecognitions;  historicity itself, the space of contingent discursive constructions, must be sustained through an effort, assumed, regained again and again..." (PF 53;  dots in original).  This is basically a neo-Hobbesian position:  we are primordially in a situation of chaos, from which we have to make a constant effort to construct social reality.  (Except of course one cannot speak of chaos except from the standpoint of a symbolic structure;  and it is hard to see how one could turn into the other:  an Act, decision, phallus or whatever could only act as a nodal point if its territorialisation of the field was already comprehensible (at the point of territorialisation - NOT via retrospective interpellation), which presupposes a prior symbolic system.  Yet for Zizek such a system is the product of precisely this effort).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ATTACKS ON PERMISSIVENESS, DECADENCE AND FEELING&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek mounts what is basically a conservative critique of the supposed permissiveness of capitalist society and of rights.  This is distinct from previous critiques.  Baudrillard in The Consumer Society attacked the cult of enjoyment in consumerism - but on the basis that it offered only signs of enjoyment, and Illich attacked it because it was escalatory and therefore insatiable;  Zizek, however, attacks enjoyment per se, not its alienation or simulation.  Similarly on rights:  he is not attacking false liberal rights like Marcuse in "Repressive Tolerance";  he is hostile to the existence of rights as such.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek pursues a conservative critique of 'permissive' society as actually based on an order to enjoy, with a resultant guilt complex about being sad (FA 133, 135), a claim for which he provides no evidence (though I suspect, partly based on Baudrillard's account and partly on my knowledge of deviant subcultures, that such fun-in-alterity does exist - though probably not as an absolute characteristic of 'permissive' enjoyment). Narcissism and hedonism necessarily lead to pleasure becoming an injunction to enjoy, an injunction which blocks the possibility of enjoyment (TS 367;  Zizek does not explain why such counter-finality occurs, and it seems to be another act of faith that by definition an injunction blocks happiness).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	NB the complete absence of concepts of alterity, alienation, simulation, etc. in Zizek - presumably because of the (conservative) concept of constitutive alienation.  As a result, he cannot discuss myths of enjoyment, the constitution of signs of enjoyment separately from it, etc., and is left only with speculations about psychology.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek has what appears to be a conservative critique of "our post-political liberal permissive society" on the basis that our values are "at their core, simply Rights to violate the Ten Commandments" - the right to privacy is a right to commit adultery, free press is a right to lie, right to bear arms=right to kill, right to pursue happiness via possessions=right to steal, freedom of religion=right to idolatry (FA 110).  (This account is very selective.  Firstly, Zizek misses out the extent to which "post-politics" ATTACKS all these rights:  his assumption that the modern world involves a 'permissive', 'liberal', rights-based capitalism is undermined by everything from the Terrorism Act to ASBO's, the CJA to the Gandalf trial, etc.  None of these rights fully violates the commandment in question - capitalists deny that property is theft, and the right to property is exclusive of legally-defined theft;  freedom of the press does not include a right to commit libel, i.e. lie, in any capitalist legal system;  the right to bear arms does not mean murder is legal in all cases;  and Zizek also ignores a whole string of other rights which do not fit his account:  which commandment is breached by freedom of movement or assembly, or the right to a fair trial, or the right to protection from torture?  Furthermore, many of the rights are extensions of those in the Decalogue:  the "right to life" is a rephrasing of "thou shalt not kill", and the "right to property" is in principle a rephrasing of "thou shalt not steal").  In Zizek's account, this creates a grey zone in which power cannot prevent transgressions (FA 110-11).  Zizek is ambivalent;  this is not entirely a critique:  he sees this regime as surpassing the Decalogue via a general imperative to respect the Other as Real, untouchable, repugnant, etc., but which is unthinkable without it (FA 111-13).  This account is amazingly naive about how conceptions of the world arise and spread, repeating almost exactly Hegel's model of the self-becoming of Reason:  Zizek treats concepts as if they arise immanently from other concepts, ignoring the role of social action.  For instance, the spread of human rights is largely due to resistance movements (eg. the Chartist demand for the right to vote, the civil rights movement in the US, pro-democracy movements in the Third World).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also uses concepts which clearly invoke conservative rather than radical criticisms of liberalism and capitalism.  Not only does he use the word "permissive" (see above), he also uses the concept of decadence (eg. PF 193;  Bob Black says this is merely an anathema for anyone who is having more fun than the person who uses it).  He also uses the related word "flabby" (PF 204), clearly invoking health/illness metaphors for society in a very sinister way.  Perhaps worst of all, however, is his use of the term "bleeding-heart liberals" (CHU 326) to anathematise opponents of his kind of Terror.  This is a classic Rightist term, used by reactionaries to decry concern for other people and promote authoritarianism and bigotry.  It clearly involves contempt for human beings and a belief in cold-heartedness.  It strongly suggests that Zizek is not only a conservative, but some kind of misanthrope.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BARBARISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's misanthropy, plus his confusion of pain with pleasure, leads him to support a whole range of barbaric and exclusionary practices.  For instance:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek supports social exclusion.  He calls the separation of the Political from the non-Political the political gesture par excellence (CHU 95) and thinks there is such a thing as "non-society" (chaos, decadence, social dissolution), so one can divide the world between "society and anti-social forces", or "enemies of the people" (CHU 92).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  He denounces hostility to the death penalty as 'Eurocentric', a position he repeats in relation to clitoridectomy, the veil and torture (TS 219).  The reason for this is that he misunderstands the role of discipline and punishment, because he confuses pleasure with pain.  For Zizek, all these practices are "the way the Other regulates the specificity of its jouissance", and even the 'victim' experiences a "specific cultural jouissance" from apparently barbaric and cruel practices (TS 219).  In other words:  Zizek mistakes a negative practice, which attempts to territorialise by terror, to subordinate particular groups by subjecting them to painful and destructive practices, and generally to suppress, repress, brutalise and normalise, as something POSITIVE - a regulation of enjoyment for society as a whole.  (Perpetrators may indeed enjoy such practices;  Zizek has no basis for claiming that victims do).  This mistaken perception of pain as pleasure allows Zizek to defend inhumanity in a way not dissimilar to the 'respect for cultural difference' which many rightists now preach (in order for rightists to claim cultural superiority, they need to retain an image of the barbaric Other, so are very sympathetic to floggers, hand choppers and public executors;  besides, this strengthens their own hand in launching racist attacks on any group within their own society which refuses subordination on rights-based grounds).  This is a testable issue:  do dissidents and refugees from regimes such as Iran perceive these regimes' practices as a "regulation of jouissance" including for the victim, or as barbaric atrocities intended to terrorise?  (Of course, the torturer or executer, and their silent supporters, may well get enjoyment from such practices;  but this is no more a basis for defending them than in the case of, for instance, a serial killer).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is in favour of discursive practices which carve the social field into "us and them" (i.e. exactly the kind of discourse George W Bush et al have been using recently).  He endorses militarism as the only alternative to depoliticisation (FA 57).  He also includes right-wing figures St Paul and de Gaulle as legitimate leftist militants because they endorse this logic:  a "militant, divisive position" of "assertion of the Truth that enthuses them".  Zizek praises St Paul for purging "deviations" and de Gaulle for making substitutionist claims to speak for France (TS 226-7).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  He calls for heresy to be "ruthlessly rejected" (TS 212).  (This is a double standard:  take risks, praise risk-takers, but denounce them if you don't like their views, and reject them ruthlessly...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  To add insult to injury, Zizek blames liberalism for fascism - not for any direct reason, but because liberalism robs us of "devotion to a cause" and therefore leaves space for Nazi articulations! (TS 139).  This is reminiscent of politicians who adopt racist policies to head off Nazis:  Zizek endorses an element of Nazi ideology, then attacks others for letting Nazis win by lacking it.  How does one tell the bits of Nazism which should be rejected from the ones one should compete with Nazis about?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CONSERVATIVE PHILOSOPHICAL VIEWS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek seems to have a veritable paranoia about metacommunication (probably because it threatens his ability to make sweeping claims and establish principles dogmatically).  For Zizek, questioning is "obscene" and links closely to totalitarian subjectivity, as well as to the parental subordination of children (SOI 179).  This irrationalist belief misunderstands such phenomena, which rest on the one way, non-reciprocal character of questioning.  It also relies on a fallback to a mystical conception of identity and knowledge which expresses normalist, 'commonsensical' assumptions:  the questioner already knows the answer which "should be left unspoken" (SOI 179).  Zizek also inappropriately links this to the issue of responsibility (SOI 180).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	What is left of communication if questioning is dismissed as "totalitarian"?  One is left with dogmatic assertions which leave impossible any kind of self-other engagement.  This isn't a problem for Zizek because he relies mainly on assertion and doesn't seem to admit the existence of empirical differences between people which can be resolved or made tolerable by intersubjective engagement (though he himself makes extensive use of questions, especially rhetorical ones).  Questioning is not totalitarian;  it is the basic feature of a discourse based on engagement between subjectivities, whereas assertion often involves an impositional discourse and an assumption of superiority which is far more sinister and threatening.  Could it be that Zizek wants to avoid being questioned too much about his (mostly dogmatic) assumptions and assertions, and that he is hiding this behind anathemas?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	(I call this view "conservative" because of its similarity to those arguments which suggest that tradition is best left unsaid and that common sense should not be questioned, which also rely on the totalitarian anathema).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Exclusion is necessary if one is to act (TS 19).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  According to Zizek, life is a "repellent crawl" (PF 67).  It is inherently monstrous unless mystified.  Others are horrific if they get too close;  what we are in the Realof our being is an "abhorrent cold Thing", and what we think of as our agalma (little treasure;  cf. Heller's energaia) is actually excrement (PF 68).  The world is also horrific until mystified (PF 66).  It is very tempting to reply, "speak for yourself" - that Zizek is some kind of misanthrope who finds life repulsive, this does not necessarily mean it is objectively that way.  NB the disappearance of the concept of "love" in Lacan's thought, in Zizek's version.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The logic here is again conservative:  as in Hobbes, we are really brutes who threaten each other (though not, as in Hobbes, for rational reasons).  This seems to lead to a Hobbesian or Burkean conclusion that we should avoid losing what we have, our traditions and mystifications, since what lurks underneath is hellish.  Zizek wants to avoid this, however, and such an evasion requires an inversion of the implications of terms like "horrific".  In Zizek's account the undesirability of horror is somehow negated by its supposed therapeutic function (traversing the fantasy is good for you).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  cf also the way in which the idea of sexual difference as Real leads Zizek into collision with Butler over the emphasis on the social construction of gender normativities (PF 214).  Zizek may be sneaking towards re-naturalising gender differences as existential and inevitable, rather than as socially constructed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CAPITALIST LOGIC&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a few occasions, Zizek actually reproduces capitalist ways of arguing.  In particular, faced with criticism of what he earns, Zizek (with no empirical basis, as usual) reduces such criticism to "envy of enjoyment" (PF 54), an argument which clearly echoes Thatcherite dismissals of socialism.  His basis for this is a purely structural coincidence:  in Lacan, envy of enjoyment involves the belief that the Other has both too much and too little enjoyment;  Zizek thinks this combination crops up in the criticism he lists.  (Actually, the criticism as Zizek recounts it involves only the criticism of "too much":  though it also involves the criticism "even a little is too much", Zizek does not include any elements which actually suggest his critics also think he is earning/enjoying too little).  On another occasion, Zizek uses Ayn Rand's critique of anti-trust laws (DSST 262) as evidence of what is wrong with Christian ethics, suggesting that he endorses Rand's claims.  It is unclear how Zizek squares this with his 'Marxism' and 'radicalism'.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BLAME&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek is inconsistent on the question of blame.  On the one hand, he believes that all problems are basically subjective (or at least, he seems to think this).  So he says one should never blame others for anything, or at least for anything psychological - and one should never pursue retribution (PF 33).  This rules out a whole string of reactionary beliefs - but crucially also debars any analysis of the effects of social relations on psychology, and therefore cuts off any revolutionary possibilities of psychoanalysis.  Zizek is inconsistent because elsewhere he openly advocates blame (PF 47).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ELITISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's account is almost entirely composed of discussions about political theorists (usually DWEMs) and various cultural phenomena both "high" and "low".  He rarely ventures into discussions about everyday life or everyday beliefs, although he frequently makes claims about them.  One reason for this is a residual elitism in his work.  He claims that "banalities" such as recognition of difference between people are "unworthy of being objects of thought" (TS 133).  (which does not really explain why Zizek acts as if people are alike).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SUBMISSION AND MATURITY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To the extent that Zizek's theory has a goal, this goal is conservative.  He wants people to accept their subordinated, passive and excremental nature and also to fit entirely into the social structure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek says that the goal of psychoanalysis is to enable patients to "acquire the capacity to enjoy doing one's duty" (FA 141).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  His version of a properly materialist line of psychological development is when an occupant of a symbolic position, who has to fake this position, can outgrow this fakery and become authentic:  "since we all [!] live within ideology, the true enigma is how we can outgrow our 'corrupted' initial condition - hom something which was planned as ideological manipulation can all of a sudden miraculously start to lead an authentic life of its own" (PF 148).  i.e. not resisting but fully accepting the dominant ideology!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek attacks perversion for a refusal to submit to being forced to die or to choose one of the two sexes (PF 34, DSST 84).  i.e. for its life-affirming character and ability to resist imposition.  His objection is also to comedy.  This puts him on collision course with Deleuze about the importance of decoded flows.  For Zizek, flows of life which escape barriers are no such thing;  they are "the universe of the pure symbolic order", which Zizek dislikes because it ignores the "monstrous Thing" (DSST 84).  (He also contrasts with Deleuze on the role of Oedipus;  for Zizek, castration "keeps open" symbolisation - TS 275.  All that exists beyond and before it is the death drive, "the endless repetitive cycle of wandering around in guilt and pain" - TS 292).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's version of "maturity" involves a reactionary submission:  taking illusions "on trust".  For instance, Zizek advocates treating judges as if they are not fallible humans (or doddering old fools) but actually embody the Law (this is apparently something "we" do - a "we" which presumably excludes the politically aware, who Zizek implicitly condemns for childishness!) (TS 399).  This is the opposite of a critical approach;  Barthes etc. tried to debunk myths, precisely by revealing that the Law is a cover for the old fool, a mystifying illusion we should reject.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek attacks individual differences (probably because they make a mess of his neat schemas).  He speaks as if idiosyncrasy is wrong, when contrasted to a "normal mature subject" (TS 369) - a clearly normalist binary.  He attacks the "masculine" logic of "idiotic" self-satisfying activities (FA 143), and he even implies that one is not 'human' unless one is Oedipal (TS 288;  this would dehumanise, for instance, psychotics - see PSYCHOSIS).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CONCLUSION&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's arguments have a pervasive conservative structure.  From Hobbes to Scruton, conservatives assume that we start of as, or with, nothing;  then the system comes along and gives us something.  This leads to indulgence towards the crimes of the system and paranoia about those who oppose, threaten or refuse to accept it.  Radical theories in contrast generally posit either something prior to the system;  something above or over it;  or its guilt for the problems of the present - all of which deny any basis for gratitude to it.  Zizek wants a structurally conservative theory with radical conclusions - something he cannot have.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Like other structure-obsessed "radicals" (eg. Bordiga), Zizek postures in a radical way, but his outlook is conservative:  he can't stand the 'mess' of actual politics, the uncontrollable "crawl" of life, the "decadence" of an existence devoid of rigid structures, which lacks the simple structural neatness of a film script.  For this reason, he retreats into formulae which cut him off from living forces, and resorts to writing (from the outside) narratives about the world based on selective evidence.  His mindset is sectarian and his mode of engaging with the world is conservative:  he has little openness to the world and seems mainly interested in deriving metaphysical absolutes from a selective reading of the present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Furthermore, behind Zizek's "radical" aura lurks a conservative assumption that the big Other is unchangeable and beneficial.  Even the quasi-nihilism of the Act does not really change this (especially since the Act is part of Zizek's structural account anyway).  Zizek's theory is on balance quite conservative, though this conservatism is modified by the category of the Act.  (see ACT;  RESISTANCE).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4) TRUTH AND EMPIRICITY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's theory of truth is based on a rejection of any link between truth and knowledge;  instead, he identifies truth with direct access to some kernel which is 'more real than reality'.  Despite this, his account rests on a whole string of empirical claims.  However, his rejection of any standards for assessing empirical claims means such claims are often little more than mere assertions, or are inadequately backed.  Furthermore, Zizek's theory of truth is little more than an excuse for his own impositional discourse:  for claiming that the world is really, objectively what Zizek says it is, regardless of evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek bitterly rejects 'empiricism' and especially any idea that reality could contain an exess which is not captured by theory.  Having rejected empirical ways of assessing arguments, he then denounces discursive ones, attacking the idea that 'universal' ideas have to be translated between subjectivities to avoid being colonial and expansionist.  Zizek claims that all cultures are already part of a single universality:  every culture is always-already not particular and each has "already crossed the linguistic borders it claims" (CHU 216).  Zizek seems to think that every universal is always-already actually universal.  For him, "every assertion of particular identity always-already involves a disavowed reference to universality" (CHU 217).  It is not clear how this could work in concrete cases.  Take, for instance, a colonial context;  a missionary arrives in an African country, convinced that belief in God is universal;  locals, however, have never heard of Christianity before.  In this context, Butler's view, which Zizek is here attacking, is right:  the missionary either "translates" between his own views and those of the locals, or he acts in a colonial-expansionist way by insisting on his own 'truth'.  Zizek's views here seem to rest on a deeper misunderstanding:  Zizek thinks there is no gap between an individual mind and universal humanity (see SELF-OTHER).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek wants to invert critical analysis.  He thinks we are being over-run by "pseudo-concrete images" which "blur one's reasoning", a "plague of fantasies" spread by the media;  therefore, he proposes reversing the usual approach and going from concrete to abstract (PF 1).  Thus, his approach rests on a conception of reasoning as somehow prior to and outside "concrete images", and confused by them;  he has a goal of purifying reason by purging it of such irritating concrete concerns.  For Zizek, his theory outlines a "pre-ontological dimension which precedes and eludes the constitution of reality" (PF 208) - presumably through the role of the deep structure.  His aim is not to produce meaning, but to disrupt it:  science leads to 'knowing too much', which means losing the "impenetrable dark spot" and "imaginary radical Otherness" around which meaning is constructed (PF 161 - i.e. the big Other).  Rather, he thinks thought can directly express reality:  the failure of thought, he claims, shows that it can express the structure of reality itself (TS 99).  Zizek frequently makes strong claims implying absolute certainty:  DSST is sprinkled with chapter abstracts where Zizek promises special insight to his readers, eg. "to know the secret of the emergence of a beautiful woman" (DSST 8) - where Zizek assumes that he will convince his readers, as well as that he knows the world perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek does NOT see it as his role to tell the truth in an empirical sense.  For instance, an ethics of the Real aims not to tell the truth about (eg.) the Holocaust "but, above all, to confront the way we ourselves, by means of our subjective position of enunciation, are always-already involved, engaged in it" (PF 215).  The approach here is a kind of socialised version of the psychoanalytic process, although it is unclear how Zizek deals with Lacan's insistence on the irreducible specificity of the analytic "experience".  In CrS and RL, Zizek says that social pathologies result directly from psychological ones, pursuing a directly reductionist line (eg. capitalism is hysterical and generates symptoms because it is produced from hysterical individuals);  in NRRT the argument is more structural:  the fields of individual and social pathology are equivalent because they share a deep structure.  The analyst's role is to "reveal" what is wrong with the world through analysis, although the relationship between revealing and endorsing is confused:  for instance, Zizek portrays Hitchcock's reproduction of sexist discourse as something which "reveals the entire problematic of sexism" (PF 147).  The method Zizek favours is examination of 'notions' (myths, language);  the failure to realise a notion, Zizek says, signals its insufficiency (TS 73), revealing his reduction of reality to notions (i.e. the only thing which can block a notion's self-realisation is its own insufficiency!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In spite of his apparent contempt for empirical evidence, Zizek sprinkles his works with empirical, and also discursive and exegetical, examples (including a few which rely on strong appeals to 'the way things really are', against others' views:  see OTHERS).  I suspect that, although he demonsrrates his theory with a string of examples, these are pedagogic or propagandistic rather than being intended to prove his analysis (althogh he never states whether his decisionist account of belief - see ACT - applies to his own commitment to psychoanalysis);  the account itself is driven by an act of faith and involves a circular, apodictic certainty.  (This is suggested by several cases where Zizek uses circular argument - see below).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	When he uses evidence - and even the most circular theory necessarily relies on evidence at some point, if only because it needs to be applied practically - Zizek uses it exceedingly badly.  He pursues arguments based on a single, selective piece of evidence.  He uses single quotes from texts outside their context (eg. Hegel quotes minus panlogicism).  He frequently asserts his own views against those of opponents, as if he can prove his case with no argumentation or evidence at all, i.e. as if mere reference to his system of beliefs can prove each of its parts, and as if his views are self-evident once one understands them.  He constantly hops between different and widely separated fields of evidence (Hegel exegesis, the politics of ethnic cleansing, analysis of Hitchcock or film noir) as if they are unproblematically interchangeable;  in doing so he blatantly tramples all over a great many empirical and exegetical specialisms, without any regard for the previous work in these fields.  He makes all kinds of wild assertions, usually unbacked, in areas (exegesis on Marx and the working class, Green theory and technology, research into the motivations behind racist prejudice) where substantial work has been done and a considerable literature exists, sometimes with substantial counterevidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also gives objective status to his own whims.  This is particularly the case with the cult of radicalism, which seems to result from Zizek's association of truth with an "effect" - an exciting insight.  As a result, he uses the fact that he finds a literature, such as on the philosophy of science, "boring", as if this proves that it is wrong (CrS 22;  cf. RL 5).  In his longer works, he amends the language to conceal this, although this may well be what lurks behind his constant denouncement of "classic", "common", "orthodox", "usual", "standard" etc. criticisms (these could be euphemisms for "boring").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TRUTH&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Truth (distinguished from knowledge or meaning) is the central positive concept of Zizek's gnoseology.  Zizek replaces the right to narrate, which he opposes, with an "unashamed assertion of the right to truth", which he identifies with impositional partisanship (RL 9).  He rejects the idea of neutral truth, instead defining truth as "the truth of an engaged subject" (RL 4), i.e. the deeply-held beliefs of someone committed to a cause (=Sartre's "pledge").  Universal truth and partisanship (taking sides) are necessary to each other;  universal truth can only come from a partisan position (RL 4-5) and "truth is by definition one-sided" (RL 5).  Truth is religious, a leap of faith visible only to insiders, not to neutral observers (RL 5).  So what Zizek is demanding is a 'right' to take dogmatic and absolute positions and to claim a "universal" status for them - to the exclusion of others' right to their own discourse.  In practice, of course, Zizek follows this through by pursuing the "most radical" view regardless of its accuracy (see RADICALISM) and by denouncing views merely because they are "boring" or widespread.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	For Zizek, truth has nothing to do with truth-claims (which Zizek terms adequatio), but instead, is about "disclosedness" - "the thing itself must first be disclosed to us as what it is" (FA 79).  Truth is an event which 'just happens' (FA 79-80;  cf. ACT).  And " 'truth' resides in the excess of exaggeration as such";  for instance, the truth of a balanced system is the exaggeration which distorts it (PF 92;  in this sense Zizek also says the excluded are the truth of capitalism, the symptom is the truth of the subject, etc.).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Most blatantly, Zizek says:  "Interpretation is [i.e. should be] thus conceived as a violent act of disfiguring the interpreted text;  paradoxically [!! - Zizek uses the word "paradox" to cover his own self-contradictory positions], this disfiguration... comes much closer to the 'truth' of the interpreted text than its historicist contextualisation" (PF 95).  Of Lacan's readings of Plato, the Antigone myth, and Kant, Zizek says:  "These readings clearly represent a case of violent appropriation, irrespective of philological rules, sometimes anachronistic, often 'factually incorrect', displacing the work from its proper hermeneutic context;  yet this very violent gesture brings about a breathtaking 'effect of truth', a shattering new insight... [in which] an entirely new dimension of Plato's and Kant's work is revealed... this 'effect of truth' is strictly co-dependent with the violent gesture of 'anachronistic' appropriation" (PF 95-6).  Similarly, Zizek claims "a violent 'misreading' " of an opera "gives us a new perspective on the opera itself";  the "brutal rape" of a work "brings us closer to the work In-itself than any objective historicist approach", because the in-itself/for-us distinction is suspended (PF 96).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As usual, Zizek seems unaware that this truth-effect might be merely his own reaction to these texts, and that it may have no truth-value (as opposed to emotional resonance for Zizek) due to the flaws he admits - let alone that the "revealed" dimension might not have anything to do with Plato or Kant.  Suspending the in-itself/for-us distinction simply means pretending that the world objectively is what it seems to be "for us" (or rather, for Zizek) - an attractive approach for totalisers because it lets them pretend to be universal, but hardly any kind of philosophical breakthrough.  How can one know this suspension remains close to the work "in-itself"?  And how can one tell whether an "effect of truth" is actually an "effect of falsity" - not a sudden, bright insight, but a will-o-the-wisp, a devastating distraction or misunderstanding?  (The question "How can I make use of x author?" should be kept separate from the question "What did x mean/intend?", and asking the former does not at all require claiming to be representing the author's intentions or project;  I don't see why Zizek sees the need to pretend to be actually expressing the work in-itself rather than admitting to creating his own theory.  cf. Althusser's annoying refusal to admit having any ideas of his own).  Zizek's claim to express the one truth of other authors leads to statements such as that he knows what Lacan was thinking (see OTHERS), and the repeated denigration of alternatives to his readings with labels such as "pseudo-Hegelian" (eg. PF 221) and "pseudo-Freudian" (PF 223).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Similarly:  Zizek reads the process of myth-construction as retrospectively completing a work - a kind of reverse teleology where, instead of containing seeds for the future, the past "becomes readable only retroactively" (CHU 246).  Zizek is clearly confusing creation (an effective syncretism which makes use of what is transmitted from the past by altering it) with discovery of essence (i.e. of the real meaning of past works - as if the present exists to complete past theories!).  For Zizek, the realisation of a theory via misreading has more Truth than the original project and its historical basis (CHU 248).  It is also, Zizek says, "much more radical" to say that we "have to" see ourselves as the stage on which past conflicts are acted out, rather than to claim that we read the past via the present (FA 90-1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	'Truth' in Zizek appears to be a kind of emotional reaction one should aim to provoke, though it also seems to mean 'fit with Zizek's beliefs'.  Thus, Zizek claims that Goldhagen's book "brings about an undeniable truth-effect" (PF 56) - apparently because of the reaction it caused, plus its fit with Zizek's idea of surplus-enjoyment.  This is despite serious problems with the book's evidence and argument which Zizek does not seem to address at all.  Even a misreading can for Zizek have a truth-effect:  for instance, the mistake of reading the concept of "dialectical materialism" into Marx and Engels has had a "truth-effect" (RL 27).  (Here as elsewhere, it is unclear how one distinguishes a desirable "truth-effect" from an undesirable misreading or falsity-effect - couldn't such a reading into Marx and Engels instead be a disastrous misreading which has covered other, more crucial aspects of their work?).  Zizek also states, following Hegel, that Truth occurs in form (SOI 190).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The reason Zizek confuses sudden creative innovations with truth in this way is that he confuses creation with discovery.  For Zizek, creative acts actually reveal or discover;  for instance, he says that an insight reveals repressed content (PF 152).  Thus, he misinterprets the analyst's (including his own) projection of new ideas and interpretations into a worldview, exegesis or other phenomenon as being a revelation of something already there.  This is what turns the undeniable creative originality of Zizek's theory into a threateningly impositional and arrogant approach:  he will not admit that he is saying to others anything but their own truth (cf. the idea of "anamorphic" truth, returning others' views in their "true-inverted" form, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek sometimes identifies Truth with the deep structure.  For instance, in detective novels, he claims the story (the reconstruction of the crime) needs the plot (mystery);  the tragedy inherent in the plot is revealed in a non-linear way, by comparing different time periods in the novel;  the plot distorts the story.  For Zizek, this makes the plot the truth of the novel;  the story is used to convey the plot and requires the distortion it introduces (PF 41).  (NB there is a big problem here:  in fiction, a story may well be USED by an author to convey a message in this way;  there is no such author conveying an intended message in reality).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also pursues a barely-concealed operationalist account of truth.  For Zizek, it is its social effect which makes language true, not its sincerity;  subjectivity is merely null and narcissistic (SOI 211);  "the measure of the authenticity of the pathetic identification lies in its sociopolitical efficiency" (TS 230).  Thus, Zizek defends his identification of universality with the worst-off group, not because of any factual accuracy, but because he thinks it is "productive, theoretically as well as politically" (TS 224 - but productive OF WHAT?).  This kind of account involves an appeal to an empirical reality of a kind which Zizek's theory rules out in principle (i.e. an appeal to empirical social effects, as distinguished from subjective intent).  In addition, operationalism has been criticised as tautological and circular, and as conservative and anti-critical (Marcuse, One Dimensional Man).  Furthermore, concepts like 'theoretical productivity' and 'insight' are highly subjective, and so are incompatible with Zizek's claim (see below) that there is a single truth in each system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Not only is truth for Zizek disconnected from the subjective;  it is also disconnected from factual or empirical accuracy.  For Zizek, factual truth can be a lie used to "conceal or disavow... desire" (cf. OTHERS);  lies can be truth when they betray one's desire (FA 136).  So for him, truth and falsehood in the conventional sense do not matter;  what matters is how the alternation of truth and lies discloses desire (FA 137).  (The claim here may have some validity:  a lie is itself a "fact" in the sense of being a piece of evidence, although in politics as opposed to psychology, this is about propaganda and effectiveness, not political reality).  Therefore, Zizek proposes a "notion of authentic subjective Truth as opposed to mere 'objective' knowledge", beyond which there is a further, even more fundamental knowledge (FA 137), in which the notion of truth is  restored:  "I can tell the truth without guilt... because it is only truth that matters, not my desires invested in it" (FA 142).  This deeper level moves beyond guilt - which, however, Zizek identifies subjectively rather than objectively (one is guilty if one enjoys something, even if it is a duty:  PF 223).  Although the deeper level also eliminates subjective bases for assessing truth, Zizek's particular distaste is for 'objective' criteria, and he determinedly tries to separate truth from issues of empirical evidence.  He says that even if a claim is empirically true, it is still (subjectively) false unless it involves an authentic act;  otherwise it involves a disavowed libidinal investment (CHU 126-7).  "True" seems to mean "pure of motive" in Zizek rather than having any reference to accuracy.  (In practice, however, Zizek never fully follows through on his rejection of empirical evidence, since he happily uses it to found claims, especially against others, along the lines of 'that's not really the way the world is':  see OTHERS, especially against Butler:  Butler is wrong because her image of capitalism differs from what it really is).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Thus, Zizek relies on a hyper-empiricist mode of argument (a reality beyond subjectivity which he can appeal to as an ultimate authority), despite having a strongly and dogmatically anti-empiricist epistemology (lies are more true than truth because of what they reveal about subjectivity).  The outcome is confused and rather dangerous, tailgating with the Stalinist idea of objective identity or intent independently of both facts and subjectivity (Stalin's "objective counterrevolutionaries";  Mao's "unity of motive and effect").  Indeed, Zizek openly uses "good old Stalinist terms" like "objectively true" (DSST 244;  cf. also OTHERS).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Strangely given its irreducibility to evidence, Zizek also claims there is only one Truth in each historical situation (TS 131;  cf. ACT - the one "touchy nodal point"), and everyone pursues a global notion of truth (CHU 235).  Further, he invests this truth with mystical powers:  "knowledge" can be "in itself an act of liberation" (FA ii).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek relates truth to the Real, and therefore resists filling in gaps in knowledge (and solving problems - see CONSERVATISM).  For Zizek, filling in gaps does not add truth;  it detracts from it by removing "the real presence of the Other" (PF 155;  i.e. the Real);  such "excessive fullness" therefore leads to a loss of reality, because the "obscene ethereal presence" of the "Spectral" Real reverts to being an object of representation (PF 155).  This is what Zizek sees happening in over-reflexive societies (see CAPITALISM).  So Zizek does not believe that it is impossible for everything to be explained;  but he is opposed to explanation, because it eliminates belief in the Real, which Zizek thinks we must retain to avoid some (largely unspecified) catastrophe.  There is, Zizek says, a second level of existence:  drive.  Drive has nothing to do with the body, and subordinates it;  it is " 'meta-physical' in the sense of involving another materiality beyond (or, rather, beneath) the materiality located in (what we experience as) spatio-temporal reality";  drive gives us access to "Matter... as such, outside its reference to Meaning", for instance, it gives us colour, shape and sound (PF 32).  Except colour etc. are NOT beyond Meaning;  I suspect Zizek's idea of matter in-itself beyond meaning is actually about meaning treated as the essence of matter, i.e. about mythical figures (see below).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It is important to emphasise that, while Zizek's theory rules out appeal to empirical claims, they are nevertheless necessary in his account:  this is a major contradiction in his approach.  For instance, Zizek's definition of the "proper object" of psychoanalysis presupposes an empirical claim:  "the disintegration of traditional structures that regulated libidinal life" (TS 341).  In practice, Zizek's resistance is not so much to making empirical claims as to backing them up properly.  His account is full of empirical claims - but they are asserted, selective, or badly demonstrated (see below).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Word-labels are arbitrary;  there is no reason "truth" needs to mean what it usually means, although Zizek's unusual definition could cause a lot of confusion.  What is more problematic is that he utterly devalues all the concepts he brings in to define what would usually be called truth (empirical accuracy or verifiability;  absence of deceit or dissimulation), even though he clearly relies on claims of this type in his own arguments.  In relation to more usual uses, I would suggest that Zizek's truth is not really "true" at all;  a "truth" is something which is strongly believed in, which is hardly a reason to attach validity to it.  Zizek appears to be playing weasel-words:  by defining strongly-held partisan beliefs as "truth", he wants to attach the positively-loaded adjective "true" to them, drawing on the legitimacy it gains from its more usual uses.  But, since the meaning of the term has changed, such legitimacy cannot go with it;  in the absence of such legitimacy, there is no reason why one should value "truth" as Zizek defines it (and Zizek provides little reason to value it).  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Further, Zizek wants this "truth" to be singular - again he seems here to be drawing invalidly on the usual meanings of the word "truth".  Clearly, strongly-held beliefs clash with each other;  even Zizek's favourite examples, Christianity and Leninism, have frequently come to blows.  If "truth" is defined exclusively as a strongly committed partisan belief, it cannot be singular.  But Zizek is again using the term as a weasel-word:  his claim that there is one truth implies that the truth fits with reality as it is, i.e. it draws on the conventional equation of truth with knowledge which Zizek specifically renounces.  In this way, empirical claims slip in the back door, in such a way that Zizek can make them without having to defend them (since in principle he is against them).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's contempt for the empirical can go to quite some lengths.  Take for instance the following discussion of Christianity:  "any idiot can bring about simple stupid miracles like walking on water or making food fall down from heaven - the true miracle... is that of universal thought";  it takes St Paul's acts to "translate the idiosyncratic Christ-Event into the form of universal thought" (TS 158).  Perhaps George W Bush can make food fall from heaven with a little help from warplanes;  but I've yet to see "any idiot" walk on water...  Presumably this contempt also extends to the practical effects of revolutions etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In contrast, once a belief is widespread, it apparently loses its truth: Zizek dismisses it as a "cliche" or "commonplace" (?TS? 104).  Presumably, if it does not cause disturbing effects, and is not a startling new insight, it cannot be a truth-event and therefore cannot be true.  This raises the problem of how Zizek's approach could ever be generalised to the extent that it would become "socially organic" in Gramsci's sense, and generate actual historical effects.  Zizek seems to be exiling himself permanently to the ivory tower with such claims.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;REALITY, INTERPRETATION AND MEANING&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's approach to interpreting evidence, theories, etc. rests on a reduction of everything to prior psychoanalytic and metaphysical claims.  Freud is reputed to have said that sometimes a cigar is just a cigar (even though it can be a phallic symbol).  For Zizek, in contrast, a cigar is never just a cigar;  everything is an outgrowth of the concealed deep structure.  For instance:  phobic objects are always stand-ins for castration (PF 103);  "socio-ideological phenomena never mean what they seem/purport to mean" (PF 216).  This is not so much a hermeneutics of suspicion as a dogmatic belief that everything involves epiphenomena of a deeper reality Zizek has access to.  Phenomena "never mean what they seem/purport to mean" (PF 216), and "apparently innocent" references to (eg.) utility "always" involve what I would term mythical references according to Zizek (PF 4).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek believes in reading an ideological formation as if it were a dream, to uncover psychological phenomena of displacement and surplus-enjoyment which Zizek thinks operate in them (RL 7).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This approach is counterposed to seeking underlying causes for social effects, and therefore runs against much of the tradition of critique.  For Zizek, any attempt to seek underlying causes in society is a "paranoiac stance" based on belief in an "Other of the Other" who "programmes" apparently random social effects (CHU 253).  Discussing causes of (for instance) Nazism, Zizek dismisses the search for causes because he assumes in advance that the Fall is constituted simultaneously with what is lost (PF 14 - which provides a vague psychologising assertion, but does not bring us any closer to understanding how Nazism happened).  Zizek goes even further than this, denouncing attempts to establish that catastrophic events are meaningful as a "temptation of the sacrifice", and demanding instead that we should view events such as the Holocaust as occurring "without a purpose, just as a blind effect" (DSST 65), reducible to "the abyss of the act itself:  of the free decision, in all its monstrosity" (DSST 66).  And how inconvenient it is when mere facts get in the way of such philosophising!  No wonder Zizek wants them sent to the guillotine!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek is also against the idea that ideology is an escape from reality.  Rather, he sees it as an escape into reality, from the real of desire (SOI 45).  This involves seeing reality as if it were an imaginary escape covering the actual level of existence (the Real) - so that empirical issues about reality are equivalent to issues around films or dreams.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	For Zizek, reality is the cover for something else:  every actual activity, he says, is the 'form of appearance' of something invisible and purely virtual;  for instance, the penis is the form of appearance of the (structural) phallus (its potency depending on this absent-virtual entity), and the 'real power' of the judge depends on purely virtual insignia (PF 150-1).  Materiality obscures an "immaterial virtual order which effectively runs the show" (?TS? 103).  For Zizek, believing directly in reality is a sign of psychosis;  believing one is a 'man' and that one directly has a body is mad (PF 142-3).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Reality as a field is for Zizek a way of hiding from the Real;  narrative is basically circular, since it presupposes its conclusions, and it exists as a way of covering up trauma (=Real;  PF 10-11).  Reality is a universal Lie;  the recurrence of failure happens because of a "necessity" and "absolute certainty" that the repressed truth will return in contingencies within this Lie (PF 130).  Talking is at least partly a cover for preventing real awareness (PF 34).  'Our' ordinary reality is an inane exchange [NB link to the issue of "boring" ideas] which exists so we can avoid an encounter with the real trauma (DSST 196);  reality exists to protect us from our dreams:  "reality is for those who cannot sustain the dream" (DSST 198;  cf. SOI 45).  This is the case even if the remembered traumatic experience is hallucinated or imagined;  it is still a Real disrupting reality (DSST 197).  Scientific discourse (contrast Zizek's remarks elsewhere on science!) is "empty tittle-tattle" masking ignorance and distracting from "subjective truth" (DSST 23);  for instance:  miracles do occur, but subjectively, eg. pardon (DSST 25).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Meanwhile, virtual phenomena are real:  cyberspace role-play may be "more real than reality" in that it expresses the true core of one's personality (DSST 198;  contrast Scott and Reich on how the release of repressed phenomena is NOT a way of revealing a prior truth, because the expression is exaggerated by its repression elsewhere).  Zizek even seems to support what Barthes calls myths (they have several names in Zizek, including "Hegelian notions").  For Zizek, myths are more real than reality even though they never happened, because of their role in founding the symbolic tradition (FA 64-5).  For instance, a staged performance of perfection is "more real" than common, imperfect but actual acts (FA 66).  For Zizek, "the Real is... on the side of fantasy", against reality (FA 67).  Zizek treats Barthesian myths such as Americanness and goldness as structurally necessary (SOI 95-6), though they also have a critical role in, for instance, Zizek's account of anti-Semitism (SOI 96-7).  Illusion, Zizek claims, is essential:  without it, "we lose reality itself" (TS 78).  " 'illusions' are sustained by... a drive which is more real than reality itself" (DSST 167), and the Real occurs, not in reality, but in illusions which 'irrationally' persist (DSST 166).  Furthermore, an Act based on the Real changes the coordinates of the reality principle itself (DSST 167).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek even goes as far as to say that "disregard for the facts had a certain paradoxical dignity", at least for Stalinism (DSST 110).  His ethics also involves distorting facts as almost a good in itself:  Zizek openly advocates faking photographs to ensure the victory of one's own side (TS 222).  He does not believe in treating others' truth-claims as truth-claims, but rather, re-interprets them through the lens of his own theory, symptomatically (eg. TS 109).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The result of all this is an impositional approach to interpretation with little respect for evidence or for others' claims.  Frequently, Zizek works through simple inversions;  for instance, if 'our' experience is of Lenin as out-of-date, this really means we are 'out of sync' with the historical dimension and the idea of a centralised party.  If this doesn't fit the facts, Zizek says, "so much worse for the facts";  "we should be ready to fully assume this paradox" (RL 26).  Zizek has sufficient faith in the revelatory character of his own theory that he will posit its correctness even in the face of evidence against it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also claims that something's objective significance has nothing to do with its empirical characteristics, thereby rendering his theory completely insulated from proof and falsification.  For instance, he says that everything in psychoanalysis is free association even if it is carefully planned (PF 165).  External obstacles are always for Zizek internal ones (eg. TS 240 on the Enlightenment).  This is structuralism at its worst, affirming the deep structure even when evidence contradicts it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	A cynic could easily make a case that Zizek's theories of truth and meaning are a way of systematically removing every possible barrier, standard or control which could impede Zizek claiming absolute objective status for whatever beliefs, whims or dogmas he wants his readers to accept.  It is hard to see how, on Zizek's terms, one can assess his own claims;  he rejects equally the anti-essentialism of 'postmodernism' and appeals to evidence, he explicitly justifies selective and "brutal" exegesis", and he is prepared to say "so much for the facts" if his theories don't fit them.  Certainly his theory shows all the signs of avoiding the possibility of being shown to be wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Often, Zizek uses an approach of deducing disavowed intent from effects.  He believes in a subjective guilt unconnected to intent, a guilt which is knowable (so it is, as far as I can see, identical to the Stalinist idea of "objective guilt" or the Maoist idea of "unity and motive and effect"):  "one is responsible in so far as one enjoys doing it" (PF 57).  He also believes there is such a thing as unknowing admission (PF 61).  (see also OTHERS for more such cases of asserting a kind of second level of intent about implications which are not willed).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Indeed, Zizek openly advocates an impositional interpretive approach.  He sees the analyst as holding a relational position of "absolute certainty" rather than being an "empiricist" - the analyst "embodies" this certainty "of the analysand's 'guilt', of his unconscious desire" (PF 107);  Zizek extends this attitude into politics also.  Zizek's identification (in RL) of the analyst with God and the Party is indicative:  in Zizek's theory, everything is wrong, guilty, a cover, a lie, a denial or disavowal... except the standpoint of the analyst/theorist, which is somehow miraculously beyond criticism.  Everyone else is driven by pathological motives to cover something up or hide from the Real - but we are never told what drives Zizek, and how he can avoid the problems which are so pervasive that they always affect everyone else.  Zizek is clearly claiming an elite standpoint, and further, one which cannot be replicated in any kind of free and equal relation;  others must always enter the relation in a subordinate position, as patients, since two omniscient figures would become entwined in an insoluble conflict.  (cf. also the "anamorphic" character of truth:  to be seen in its true form, something must be reflected back in distorted form.  This idea gives an enormous intuitive role to the therapist/theorist to select the 'true' distortion).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek tends to argue backwards when he uses evidence:  instead of proving abstractions with evidence, he proves the supposed deeper truth or falsity of evidence by comparing it with his own abstractions - though this does not stop him also using appeals to 'how things really are' against other people's theories.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Faced with two opposing views he dislikes, Zizek treats them as "strictly correlative" (PF 165), i.e. treats them as two extremes of the same basic logic.  At other times, Zizek simply reduces empirical questions to metaphysical ones - for instance, audience effects to jouissance (PF 53).  He also turns his evidence upside down:  if a patient says "I do not know who that [person in my dream] was, but it was not my mother!", this means that it was (TS 110;  it may simply be that the patient realises this is the conclusion the analyst will jump to - hard luck if he thought he could head this off, Zizek will jump there anyway!).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's impositional approach to evidence sometimes leads to his distorting concepts totally so as to make them fit every eventuality.  Take for instance his idea of "forced choice". Usually in Zizek, this means a choice which is portrayed (in the Symbolic) as free, but in which there are taboos and sanctions (in the Imaginary) against making one of the two choices - such as conscripted soldiers being ordered to voluntarily swear an oath of loyalty.  But Nazism is a problem for his analysis.  Nevertheless, he uses it as proof.  The choice of soldiers and SS officers to take part in genocide was officially a free choice, and Zizek admits there were no sanctions against those who refused - there was an actually-effective right to refuse without sanction.  Nevertheless, Zizek claims that this was a forced choice;  the few who refused were allowed to do so "to maintain the semblance of a free choice" (PF 57).  But if there was an actually-effective right to refuse which some took, this is not a semblance of free choice - it is a free choice, or at least, it is not a forced choice in Zizek's more usual sense (especially if one takes seriously his claim that making the wrong choice in a forced choice suspends the Imaginary and disrupts the social!).  The basis for saying this was not a free choice is apparently that people felt immersed in obligation, "swimming in a collective will" (PF 58).  But if Zizek is making out that this means they were obligated in the sense of his term "forced choice", he is contradicting the source (Goldhagen) whose evidence he is relying on;  further, he is inverting his usual analysis, in which collective will RESULTS FROM forced choice (rather than constituting it, as here).  Zizek seems to be trying to draw legitimacy for a very detailed theory from a very general admission (that Nazis took part in genocide out of a sense of commitment to a collective project) which is compatible with many possible readings (Gramscian, Reichean, Sartrean, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The range of 'forms of life' under critique by Zizek is exceedingly limited;  it seems on the whole to be limited to the psychologically normal and relatively conventional, in European and North American societies.  Furthermore, it rests on stereotypes of this narrow group.  Take for instance Zizek's discussion of "the geographical triad Germany-France-England as expressing three different existential attitudes" (PF 5).  It is a sign of Zizek's theoretical short-sightedness that he could read something as extensive as a difference in existential attitudes into the relatively small differences between England, France and Germany - and a sign of his stereotypical worldview that he could think such attributes are consistent enough in such cases to allow them to be compared so straightforwardly (Zizek is actually comparing MYTHS of Frenchness etc. here, but he thinks he is comparing the actual countries).  This analysis is almost the REVERSE of Barthes's analysis of myths of national character:  whereas Barthes treats myths as misperceptions of practically-rooted differences, Zizek denounces ideas like praxical utility and use-value as ideology (PF 2-3), and endorses the mythical images.  (NB the reactionary effects this could have on struggles against racism, sexism etc. - this fits closely with Zizek's idea of identifying with anathemas).  Zizek lays his entire emphasis on minute, trivial differences (similar to what Baudrillard in Consumer Society calls SMD, Smallest Marginal Difference) - toilets, dish-washing - which according to Zizek "index the fundamental perceptions of... national identity" (PF 5)!  Zizek produces no evidence for this claim;  I suspect it is unlikely that the mythical figures Zizek present are actually the focus for national identity, or even that members of the 'nations' concerned are aware of the differences in these fields (how many British people have seen a French toilet?).  That toilets carry ideology is believable (especially if one contrasts substantial differences, e.g. between having them and not having them);  that small differences play a part in national identity is also believable;  but the whole account Zizek gives is too neat and simple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's impositional approach minimises his critical potential.  Take for instance his claim that the "non-historical kernel" of jouissance "permeates our daily lives - one needs only the eyes to see it" (PF 53).  By "eyes" he means "selective discourse", but the important thing is that one already needs to accept his theory to see what he is seeing;  his theory cannot have a critical effect because he cannot persuade someone who does not already have the right "eyes".  Similarly with his claim that Hitchcock "practised the critique of ideology" - the question arises of why, if this is the case, the world has not been revolutionised, since Hitchcock's films were widely viewed.  Zizek unwittingly provides the answer to this question:  one has to be "versed in recognising the Hitchcockian shibboleth" to read him in this way (PF 147).  So Hitchcock cannot have any ideological effect except on an elite few who already accept his critique (and on whom, therefore, he also cannot have a critical effect of changing beliefs).  Any "criticism" such approaches pursue is necessarily ineffective except to the converted.  This fits Zizek's model of truth (cf. ACT also):  one only understands Christianity is one is a Christian;  cannot be converted by Christianity's Truth (CHU 229).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek wants to see fantasy as a third layer of existence: neither (externally) objective nor (internally) subjective (FA 83).  This is all very well, but how, therefore, can one show that it exists, or what it contains, or how it works?  The problem with a sphere which is neither subjective nor objective is that it cannot be verified or falsified either by subjective or objective means.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Another point that Zizek insists on (despite his equal insistence that truth is singular - see above) is that the Real (antagonism, etc.) creates a basic split which prevents any neutral or shared standpoint on the world emerging.  Antagonism is not, Zizek claims, between two truth-claims, but rather, is seen differently, depending on which side one is on (CHU 215).  One cannot take a neutral stand on a situation because one is always-already IN any situation into which one intervenes;  circumstances are "always-already 'posited' by the practical context of our intervenions in them" (CHU 228-9).  For Zizek "there is no 'neutral' universality that would serve as the medium for... particular positions" (CHU 316).  On many issues, Zizek claims, one can only see things from one side or the other, like the image of two faces or a vase:  one can see it as either, but not as both.  Thus, one either sees the economy or politics;  one cannot see both, "one has to make a choice";  they are so intertwined that there is no way one can see them together (RL 15-16).  Similarly with sexual difference, class struggle, etc. (although Zizek's remarks on perversion suggest one CAN avoid choosing a sex:  Zizek merely dislikes people so refusing).  It is for Zizek NEVER possible to agree on a set of categories.  The example he gives in this passage is Christians and Muslims:  they are so different, they cannot even agree on what separates them (CHU 315);  ditto with Left and Right (CHU 315-16).  "for example, 'class struggle' is that on account of which every direct reference to universality (of 'humanity', of 'our nation', etc.) is, always in a specific way, 'biased', dislocated with regard to its literal meaning.  'Class struggle' is the Marxist name for this 'operator of dislocation';  as such, 'class struggle' means there is no neutral metalanguage allowing us to grasp society as a given 'objective' totality, since we always-already 'take sides'.  The fact that there is no 'neutral', 'objective' concept of class struggle is thus the crucial constituent of this notion" (PF 216).  When both sides accept a relation or a shared structure, this always means that one side has won (CHU 320).  (cf. Althusser who also says something like this).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	In RL Zizek also adds the Israel-Palestinian conflict to his list of irreducible conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	There are several problems with this.  Firstly:  what relations are governed by irreducible antagonisms?  Is it ALL social relations, in which case Zizek is making the untenable claim that all relationships are basically war?  Or is it only some?  Does it HAVE to include class, religion and gender, or is it displaced between them?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Secondly, this approach leads to a disastrous social and political pessimism:  all conflicts are rendered insoluble by it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Thirdly, there is a sneaky trick going on in all this:  if there is no neutral universal standpoint, then there is no standpoint from which one can neutrally and universally say that there is no neutral universal standpoint.  If one always-already HAS to choose, it is not clear how can avoid having always-already CHOSEN - which rules out actually seeing clearly enough that there is no neutral universality in order to be able to say as much.  Clearly Zizek is claiming SOME space for neutral universality, in practice if not in theory;  otherwise, general claims about antagonism, class struggle etc. could not be made.  If there were no neutral space because every neutral position is contaminated with antagonism, each side in the antagonism would necessarily perceive its own side as "neutral universality", and it would be impossible to state that it does not exist even though such a statement would in principle be true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Fourthly, if one has to choose sides without any neutral standpoint to compare them from, one cannot have a basis for choosing.  Nevertheless, Zizek wants to privilege his own choices.  He presents a general social theory which he portrays as neutral and universal (Lacan goes a step further and actually claims scientific status).  Even in relation to specific issues such as class, Zizek wants to choose one side (the proletariat), and in order to do so, he reintroduces what is basically a 'neutral', 'universal' standard:  i.e. the definition of an authentic Act, which renders a leftist Act authentic and a rightist one false.  This includes an appeal to the 'world as it really is' (a distinction between the actual kernel and imagined stand-ins) which clearly involves appealing to a neutral universality which can be seen by all (see ACT).  Zizek's approach is therefore basically a cop-out - he says "there is no universal standard" to get out of defending his chosen standards, but he nevertheless acts as if there IS a neutral universal standard - without feeling obliged to defend either the standard itself or the act of positing one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Similarly, Zizek's theory cannot account for his own standpoint.  He makes universal claims all over the place;  his approach to examples rests on a claim to be able to select a particular example as perfectly expressing the universal, for instance (see METHOD).  However, if there is "no neutral universal standpoint", such claims are impossible.  So is the standpoint of the analyst:  if there is no neutral standpoint, the analyst must be as awash with specific traumas, coping mechanisms, defences and transferences as the patient, and any result of analysis cannot be authentic - it can only involve two distant people talking past each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Fifthly, despite insisting on the necessity of choosing, Zizek himself nevertheless refuses to choose.  He provides a general theory of truth-events, but this covers a number of ideologies which are incompatible, and Zizek refuses to choose between them, identifying at once with Lenin, St Paul, de Gaulle, Pope John Paul, Robespierre and Mao, depending on mood and exigency.  (The claims he makes - such as that each theory is based on a dogmatic truth-event accessible only to insiders and that each is retrospectively constructed as a closed system - do not at all aid a choice between them;  indeed, it makes such a choice more difficult).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Sixthly, while there is no neutral standpoint from which to assess rival claims (IN SOME CASES - not all conflicts are irreducible), there is nevertheless usually a space of overlap allowing negotiation of meaning.  Israelis and Palestinians, for instance, have a shared discourse of anti-racism despite apparently irreducible conflict.  Further:  while two sides may express themselves in different words, it is by no means obvious that they are referring to something different.  When leftists defend "universal solidarity and proletarian internationalism" against "flag-waving jingoism and nationalist bigotry", and rightists defend "respect and fidelity to nation and tradition" against "decadent cosmopolitan chaos and selfish sectional demands", what differs is only the choice of words - or, more specifically, the value-loading (the plus or minus sign) attached to the words.  The terms used are strictly equivalent - only with a different loading (i.e. there IS agreement on what the disagreement is about;  it is just that the agreed difference can be expressed in ways which favour each side).  For instance, an analyst of the discourse above could say:  "The two sides disagree about whether one should support the concept of the nation.  The leftist articulates this concept negatively, connecting it to the negatively-coded concepts of 'illusion', 'stupidity' and 'ritual', and contrasts it to concepts coded to positive values of 'solidarity' and 'science';  the rightist articulates 'nation' to positively-coded concepts of 'propriety', 'loyalty' and 'tradition', against negatively-coded concepts of 'chaos', 'rootlessness' and 'selfishness' ".  The more complex the cultural differences, the more complex the comparisons;  Levi-Strauss needs more complex differentiations than those listed here to arrange myths into a system of comparison.  Nevertheless, comparisons are possible.  Even where each side has libidinally invested different aspects of an issue, this does not mean that one cannot find a conceptual unity on WHAT the struggle is about.  There is no prior neutral universality;  nevertheless, there is a possibility of creating something closer to a 'universality' by translating between different sets of concepts.  Zizek pursues a conservative fatalism in refusing to consider such a translation even as a possibility.  Furthermore, it is by no means evident that any conflict is intractable, for the same reason:  construct a "translation" and the two sets of claims become interchangeable and in principle 'testable' against each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Actually, Zizek acts as if there IS neutral universality which he can appeal to against opponents, precisely because the framework provided by the neutral, universal statement that "there is no neutral universality" privileges the selection of whichever side rejects such universality more openly.  Take for instance the following passage:  "a true Leninism is not afraid... to assume all the consequences, unpleasant as they may be, of realising his political project... a Leninist, like a Conservative, is authentic [because]... fully aware of what it actually means to take power and to exert it" (OB 4).  This is not the only case of Zizek referring to authenticity, which clearly requires an assumption of a neutral universal standpoint.  This passage also involves factually asserted and singular concepts of 'the consequences', conceived as an externality, and "what it actually means to take power" - again, as if this is an external fact, a kind of 'law of power' which humans cannot affect.  Without such claims, he could not denounce leftists who shirk such assumptions;  however, he cannot hold such assumptions without implicitly positing a neutral universality as a basis for privileging particular assertions of 'the way things are' (what it is to assume power, authenticity, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek also has an account of belief which is basically non-empirical:  belief is always deferred to others, or more specifically, to a "subject supposed to believe".  Further, true belief rests on a lack of positive verification, and a miracle is only a miracle if it is only visible to the converted (PF 106-9).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EXAMPLES OF EMPIRICAL CLAIMS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's approach involves making de facto empirical claims, even though he rejects such an approach in principle.  In practice, therefore, Zizek's contempt for empiricity expresses itself, not in an avoidance of empirical claims, but in an evasion of the need to prove, show, or demonstrate these claims to be valid or accurate.  This leads to a whole string of wild assertions, which obviously have the form of empirical truth-claims but which Zizek makes no attempt to back;  many of these are highly problematic, either because of definite evidence to the contrary, or because they are implausible unless backed by evidence.  A few of the wilder examples:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  We always have a voice telling us what to do (PF 65)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "Today's neo-Fascism is more and more 'postmodern', civilised, playful, involving ironic self-distance" (PF 64;  Zizek also says the opposite, i.e. that fascism is a return in the real of non-reflexive antagonism).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek simply asserts the "three lines of separation" he sees as constituting the "hermeneutic horizon of our [!!] everyday life" (PF 133).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek offers a hypothesis that Nazis like Eichmann were not as Arendt claims pure subjects of the signifier;  they had a phantasmic support externalised in Nazi ideology (CHU 312) - a claim for which he provides no evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Drug abuse results from the externalisation of emotions in society (TS 373-4 - i.e. from people coming to see emotions as external to themselves, so they can be altered by artificial intevention).  The timing is clearly wrong here:  drug abuse (especially opium) was fairly widespread in the early twentieth century, before the period of 'postmodern' capitalism where Zizek locates the growth of reflexivity).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Only humans have a problem with disposing of excrement (PF 5).  So why do cats bury it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Whereas for animals the zero-point of sex is copulation, for people it is masturbating while fantasising (PF 65).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  If people were immortal, they would automatically be able to create by mere thought (TS 163-4)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Gay men actually want to be criminalised, because the object-cause of gay desire is its secrecy and transgression.  Gay men therefore oppose liberal 'inclusive' legislation (DSST 147-8).  But gay men campaign against their own criminalisation!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In TS, Zizek provides a string of exegetical claims about Hegel which are dramatically original:  that he is a materialist, has no concept of telos, no end of history in either past or future, does not rely mainly on the triad, does not see history as the self-becoming of an Idea or Spirit, does not want people reduced to functions of the general good, etc.  However, he does not engage with the literature on Hegel and uses only one or two quotes from Hegel's own works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek claims that Pauline Christianity overthrew Rome (TS 24?).  Pauline Christianity involved the adaptation of Christianity for Roman elites;  the 'barbarian' pagans overthrew Rome...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Blatant racist stereotyping:  "the Japanese have added the touch of snobbery to capitalist functionalism" (PF 44).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's account of the rise of ethnic and religious fundamentalisms (TS 214-15) portrays it entirely as an outgrowth of global capitalism and ignores the role of pre-capitalist local traditions (from the Chiapas indigenous peoples to the structure of the bazaar in Afghanistan) in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Pornography is no longer primarily an aid to masturbation (PF 125)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  All pagans think, as the "kernel" of their worldview, that existence proves sin and is paid for in death (DSST 53)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  ALL images of heroes HAVE TO include a human flaw (FA 48)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Sex always involves a third presence, a Gaze watching it, necessary to found enjoyment (PF 178-9)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "We [!! - I don't] drink coke" because of an "auratic dimension" which is a pure commodity with no separate use-value (FA 22-3).  Zizek has more of a case with this one;  it echoes Baudrillard etc.  But I doubt this is the ONLY reason people drink Coke:  perhaps people like the taste;  perhaps it is mildly addictive;  perhaps people appropriate it to express subcultures and identities (in India, Coke and Pepsi are aligned with Muslim and Hindu fundamentalists and used as a sign of their difference!).  Uses and gratifications is a legitimate research area;  one cannot simply go around inventing uses and gratifications when one has no proof.  At the very least we deserve a "maybe" instead of certain assertion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  On several occasions, Zizek gives an account of skinheads' ironic detachment from their own acts.  His evidence for this (apparently drawn from one book, which he does not bother to reference) is that, when pressed, they give reasons such as insecurity, bad parents and low social mobility (FA 9;  TS 202-3;  CrS).  This does NOT fit the structure of neo-Nazi discourse;  I've seen several documentaries myself, and most show a deep-rooted commitment which the Nazis feel to be absolutely natural;  they rely to an incredible extent on naturalising discourses ("I just feel this way because it's natural;  I don't need to give reasons", etc.);  this also fits with the letter to Organise! (see POLITICS:  Racism), as well as Reich's analyses of Nazi dicourse and my own knowledge of this.  When Nazis give reasons, these are usually appeals to their pseudo-rational ideology, as Zizek is well aware;  see TS 201 and CrS.  If neo-fascists sometimes give self-legitimations from the world of social work and sociology, this is probably as a discursive negotiation:  they do not believe in such terms, but know they can evade hassle or minimise punishment from social workers, judges, journalists, etc. if they use this kind of discourse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Matza has studied this kind of issue (not in relation to neo-Nazis, but in relation to juvenile delinquents), and reaches quite different conclusions to Zizek.  According to Matza, sad tales told to outsiders may not be part of the inner culture of a deviant community;  they may be attempts to make fools of perceived opponents, or to justify themselves to others on others' terms (Becoming Deviant, 38-9 - NB again this raises the issue of Zizek's refusal to engage with relations between the self and others ; see SELF-OTHER).  "Rarely, if ever, is the difference in [crime] rate between a category in which [the deviant subject] may be placed and a category in which he would be misplaced a relevant issue for him" (BD 91).  Delinquents' use of ideas such as family troubles, adolescent angst and mental illness is, Matza claims, "exogenous", "probably coopted... from court and welfare agents", "especially tactical or Machiavellian", "incongruous with the delinquent's traditional self-image", and not presented plausibly:  when they use it "they seem to reveal, perhaps purposefully, their disbelief and insincerity... giving the impression that they are 'putting you on' ";  such use anyway only happens in official settings such as court (Delinquency and Drift p. 83-4).  It occurs in a space of social negotiation and translation which Zizek unfortunately tries to deny exists (cf. his remarks on colonising worldviews - above).  This is one case where evidence is definitely pointed directly against Zizek's assertions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek thinks we will soon end up with purely virtual wars (PF 164).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "the perceiving subject is always-already gazed ar from a point that eludes his eyes" (TS 79).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Monty Python is "overconformist" (PF 174).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Why are New Age critiques of science absurd?  Because crises such as global warming are undetectable without science (TS 335).  But do New Age critiques require such evidence as an absolute?  Couldn't science be self-disproving in this way?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Desire is reducible to what the other desires (from the self seen as an object) (TS 364).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Incidentally:  Zizek half-admits in a few cases that the actual causality behind the evidence he is using has nothing to do with the way he conceptualises it;  some of the devices he analyses in films have their actual origins in technical outcomes of censorship (PF 174-5).  In the case of the Gaze, Zizek admits his concept cannot be found anywhere in spectators' experience (CHU 260), but he claims it is valid nevertheless because it is necessary to explain spectators' enjoyment (CHU 260-1).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ARGUMENT AND ANALYSIS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's account is barely stronger when he provides argument and backing than when he merely asserts his claims.  Often he provides a single conceptualisation of a phenomenon without giving any reasons why this explanation should be preferred to others.  A few examples:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Take for instance the claim that the foreclosure of the fact of social exclusion returns as racism (TS 199).  This account is certainly causal, but it is problematic.  The problem of foreclosure Zizek asserts, if it exists at all, applies equally to all individuals in contemporary societies.  Nevertheless, racism, especially in the overt, violent forms Zizek stresses, is not universal;  indeed, 'fundamentalist' race-hate gangs are a strictly minority phenomenon.  So why does this foreclosure produce racism in some people but not others?  How are the remainder of the population coping with a foreclosure which HAS TO return somewhere?  (The problem here is again one of Zizek acting as if everyone is part of a single subject, so one person's acts can be the result of someone else's symptom - see SELF-OTHER).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's account of false memory syndrome relates it to assumptions about someone receiving the fullness of enjoyment (FA 74).  This is a mystification;  Zizek's accounts are merely based on the fact that one CAN interpret it in this way, as if that means one SHOULD or even MUST.  Alternatives are available;  false memory syndrome could be linked to the juridicalisation of life and a resultant internalisation of ideas that problems must have an origin in someone else's abuses, for instance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  A blatantly circular argument, to support his idea of fantasy functioning as an inherent transgression:  Zizek argues that great art is able to expose this functioning of fantasy, manipulating it to show its radical falsity (PF 18-20).  The circularity here is that the way one tells great art from whatever the other pole of the binary is, is for Zizek precisely that it has this effect.  Similarly with the word "show":  to whom does great art show radical falsity?  Presumably, as with Hitchcock (see above), to those with eyes to see;  i.e. great art is art which Zizek is able to reconceptualise in terms of his own categories...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Actually, Zizek's use of films, art, literature, jokes and so on as evidence relies constantly on this kind of tautology:  comparing 'good' films to 'bad' ones, or 'progressive' from 'reactionary' ones, or 'art' from 'kitsch', etc., based on standards originating in Zizek's theory, and then using this as evidence in support of the theory (as if the accuracy of the attributions to films were beyond question, and as if this were some kind of objective claim, separate from the theory which it is derived from).  For instance:  his comparison of war films about which are subversive with ones which aren't, used to 'prove' his account of petty resistance and humanisation as non-subversive (in relation to MASH, Full Metal Jacket and others;  see RESISTANCE).  This reasserts his general claim in the context of a discussion of war films, but it does not add anything to it;  as such, it shows the claim to be open to application, but does not do anything to prove it.  Similarly with Zizek's accounts of 'why x work of art is sublime':  it is unsuprising that this just happens to prove Zizek's theories, since he is choosing which works are sublime in the first place, apparently based on precisely the same theories.  Similarly about which films, and theories, "miss the point";  which are "flabby", "decadent", or "New Age babble";  etc.  This is classic operationalist logic (see above):  the conclusion one aims to prove is identical with the analytical standards one uses to prove it, so claims become virtually self-proving (America is a democracy because "democracy", defined "realistically", is made to mean the system which exists in America;  etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek uses wordplay to dismiss opponents.  For instance:  defending what he terms 'occasionalism', he argues that  the case against it is disproven because it is really a case for it (?!!!) - the argument that knowledge of truth contradicts "our sensible experience" is not really a case against occasionalism, because according to occasionalism, it has to contradict experience otherwise God would appear to be a horrifying tyrant (PF 80).  Thus, we need to be unaware or (or in psychosis, to reify) overdetermination (PF 80-1).  Actually, this proves nothing - a form of control which must do nothing to control anyone so it is not experienced as a control, is in terms of its effects equivalent to a total absence of control!  NB how Zizek does not ANSWER the argument against his position;  he simply reclassifies it as if it were not really a challenge in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In Zizek's upside-down world, because Nazism is a return of the repressed, it therefore really does re-enact pagan rituals and Greens have no right to complain that it doesn't (PF 42).  Here, a categorising device evades the empirical question of whether the Nazis re-enacted pagan rituals:  they must do, because pagan rituals are what was repressed, and Nazism is a return of the repressed.  But a repressed need not return in its original form;  if repressed sexuality returns in violence against sexual transgressors, this does not prove that sexuality was always violent, for instance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek uses labels as a substitute for arguments.  For instance:  we should "avoid both traps", of believing in direct access to external reality and of seeing reality as merely one more media channel.  Why?  Because both approaches foreclose the Real and are therefore a "stricto sensu ideological fantasy" (PF 132).  But the point is that such claims are not directed to Zizek as symptoms;  they are philosophical claims about reality.  One could quite legitimately reply:  So what if they fit Zizek's model of an ideological fantasy?  One of these views is true nevertheless!  Zizek simply assumes everyone follows his own schemas to the letter and that he has a right to classify without the slightest regard for why a claim is made or how it can be falsified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek provides a (probably accurate) account of the role of repressed homosexuality in the army and its coexistence with homophobia (PF 24-5).  However, the theoretical points Zizek wants to make based on this are problematic, because the evidence is not sufficient:  there are explanations for this phenomenon other than those Zizek offers, eg. that the repression of sexuality and its transmutation into authoritarianism is necessary in authoritarian organisations.  This suggests the phenomenon may not necessarily be part of the same continuum of phenomena Zizek locates it in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	For Zizek, this phenomenon is similar to instances of conscious cover-ups, for instance of abuses against army recruits, and of racism in conservative populist parties (PF 25).  However, these are distinct.  In the case of homosexuality in the army, the repression is internal:  soldiers do not consciously develop homosexual practices which they then conceal (or at least, most don't);  it is more a case of homoerotic references which are not direct, suggesting a 'repressed', unconscious origin.  In the other cases, the issue is about concealing a practise, which one consciously knows about (i.e. NOT repressed or disavowed WITHIN one's psyche), from third parties who may disapprove of it, or whose tolerance of it continues only if it is covered-up (cf on Alibis, in RESISTANCE section;  cf. also SELF-OTHER).  Zizek is clearly confusing different phenomena.  To take a case which is not on Zizek's list, but structurally similar to the second type:  police brutality against black people is covered up, and usually tolerated (including being passively endured by black communities);  its sudden explosion into public view can lead to insurrection.  This is not because the black community accepts and is complicit in this violence so long as it is secret, as Zizek's account implies;  it is because the publicisation of brutality acts as a galvanising focus for activity - a Sorelian myth, so to speak - whereas drip-feed brutality does not, and also because its publicisation neutralises deniability and all the intermediate groups usually used to head off rebellion (lawyers, politicians and other 'moderates' and 'community leaders').  For these reasons, it is beneficial, even necessary, for the system to cover up its brutality - not for some strange psychological reason that it needs a disavowed transgression, but because it is concerned about the reactions of others to some of its practices being revealed.  (Zizek's psychologising accounts generally tend to reduce relations between different groups to internal psychological products of single individuals:  see SELF-OTHER).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The point is that Zizek is drawing a parallel he has no basis for (on which he is founding theoretical claims).  The disavowal in the army (and in lad culture, etc.) of its own homoeroticism is an unconscious process of concealing sexual possibilities from participants themselves, whereas conservatives who 'disavow' racism are concealing it only from others - they know they are racist, and may encode racist messages which their own supporters will be able to decode but others will not.  Zizek conflates the two by relying on vague statements such as:  both rely on "a mechanism which is operative only in so far as it remains censored" (PF 25):  the crucial issue here is WHO the mechanism is censored from, and how this affects its operation.  The censorship of racism by conservatives is used against a third party (liberals etc.), and could in principle be operative in an open way WITHIN conservatism were it to become a closed system;  the censorship of homoeroticism in the army operates psychologically, within individual soldiers and within in-groups (which is why actually gay soldiers are feared rather than embraced).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's hostility to humanitarianism is based on a purely theoretical claim:  that it is wrong because it claims neutrality and therefore relies on an impossible gaze (PF 17-18).  Here as elsewhere, there is slippage betwen this and more common political criticisms (the discourse of charity as a substitute for political action, based on seeing people as victims of politically insoluble circumstances - PF 18), as if the latter prove the former.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Against Foucault, the 'proof' that he is merely inventing a pre-disciplinary world of sexuality is far lighter than such a claim warrants:  Zizek's only evidence is that Foucault's two books on sexuality in Greece and Rome are written in a different style to his other books (PF 14).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CRITICISMS OF ZIZEK ON EVIDENCE, TRUTH, ETC.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek confuses truth with insight.  Insight should be the starting-point of analysis, not its end-point, telos, or goal;  the role of analysis should not be to reassert a particular insight by asserting it to be a "truth-event", but to find out whether a particular "insight" is true or not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Abstractions always derive from empiricity on some level, even if the level of abstraction is very high (or more accurately:  abstractions are ways of perceiving empirical evidence, of perceiving, etc.).  They should not, as in Zizek, function as a separate sphere with no reference-point in the world;  they are not a "dimension" as in Zizek's concept of the Real, and they cannot exist if, like Zizek's concept of the Gaze (see above), they do not crop up anywhere in lived experience however it is perceived (see above).  Abstractions "construct" reality, they alter perceptions and one's "universe of meaning";  however, abstractions cannot be sustained beyond a "universe of meaning" as Zizek wishes to do.  Certainly one cannot test the "truth" of facts by comparing their fit with assertions ("so much the worse for the facts");  this is a terribly arrogant imposition of a particular conception of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Although there is no legitimate way of mechanically separating spheres, nevertheless there are limits as to how easily one can slip between them.  Films do not automatically prove points about politics;  horror films 'work' by being scary, not by being true, and so they cannot prove a great deal beyond issues of the mythical structure of fear.  Films in general may well reveal a lot about mass beliefs, myths, attitudes, libidinal investments, etc. (provided one takes into account audience reactions, including differences between different people);  they cannot, however, prove general metaphysical truths of the "all-always-none-never" kind, as if these would apply even in societies which do not watch films or which watch different films.  The selective use of minute parts of films to pepper an account of how people's psyches always work is propaganda, not proof.  Crucially, what is revealed in film-viewers' preferences is existing beliefs - NOT eternal truths, and NOT reality (Zizek risks tailing common sense with such confusion).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Incidentally:  if Zizek is positing his accounts as a complete description of the internal structure of films, he is wrong.  There are many themes in films which Zizek misses.  I notice particularly the absence of those elements in films which are covered roughly by the Deleuzian concept of decoded flows (the love, heroism, etc. which saves the day, from out of nowhere;  the flows of Otherness, such as the Force in Star Wars;  the absurd in comedy;  etc.).  Presumably Zizek dismisses such elements as Romantic, New Age, etc.;  nevertheless, his factual account is incomplete without them.  This also undermines the claim, if he is making it, that his theory fits the structure of the psyche;  clearly there is something else people's "psyches" are seeking in films which Zizek's theory is missing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  There is no neutral standpoint, but that does not mean there is no possibility of persuasion.  One persuades by opening a space of translation, usually around points of reference which happen to be the same for particular groups of people.  One can also make sense of the logic of someone else's argument well enough to critique it immanently.  The lack of a neutral standard should not therefore be any excuse for a lax attitude to evidence and exegesis, let alone for taking sectarian positions based on anathematising and on empty rhetoric about irreducible antagonisms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's standpoint is itself impossible according to his own theories.  He claims, for instance, that Laclau's position is possible only due to capitalist deterritorialisation (CHU 319).  So how can his own approach avoid being determined by capitalism?  Subjective choice?  In which case, why are some determined but not others?  Just as crucially - is Zizek himself going through symbolic destitution in the process of producing his work?  If not, he is disloyal to his own ethics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek's conception of Truth is not reducible to singularity;  there can be many apparent insights, not all of them necessarily consistent with each other (even in the case of an individual's work! - Zizek's own "insights" often clash with each other).  Nevertheless, one cannot end up on both sides in a social struggle, especially if one is being as decisive, ruthless and partisan as Zizek wants us to be.  So what happens when two Truths clash?  How does one decide between them?  Who to support:  the Bolsheviks raiding the churches, or the Paulians defending them?  The Leninists occupying factories, or the Gaullist police bashing them for it?  Zizek's theory is structural - anything can in principle be a truth - but his politics are unitary and therefore require privileging one particular view as the only truth.  This is an unbridgeable gap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The appeal of Zizek's theory is built around emotional reactions and intuition.  As such, he cannot legitimately claim universal relevance for it, since such reactions vary.  To claim universal validity for an intuition is normalist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Many of Zizek's arguments bear little resemblance to the conclusions they are supposed to demonstrate.  Sometimes, they are basically unrelated;  more often, the evidence is nowhere near sufficient for the massive claims it is used to found.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek is a surrealist in Matza's sense (Becoming Deviant p. 103):  each abstraction in his system is loyal only to the other abstractions, not to the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek posits an extremely dark picture of the world, where everyone is always utterly prostrate before irredemably evil ideologies which they can only break with by choosing the even worse option of an Act.  Zizek himself, however, is somehow aloft above this world, in a world of structural claims which he presumably thinks are extra-ideological and immune to his criticisms of the rest of existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Even when evidence etc. is 'rationalisation', it is never 'mere rationalisation', as Zizek implies;  its value as evidence is independent of its original psychological purpose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5) ZIZEK'S METHOD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;WHY?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's method generally operates as a closed, self-sufficient system.  However, one question which does not seem to arise within Zizek's worldview is:  WHY should any particular person support Zizek's approach?  Zizek expends a great deal of effort in what can be called propaganda or pedagogical activities:  explaining to readers HOW we can think like Zizek or using rhetorical devices to suggest WHAT we should think.  He gives little if any effort, however, to suggesting WHY.  Often, the "why" is concealed beneath what amounts to pontificating jargon - the 'tasks of today', what 'we' should do, 'our ethical duty' and so on - which does not specify reasons for choosing Zizek's theory.  Indeed, much of the motivation behind Zizek's project remains obscure.  What is he trying to prove?  To whom?  And for what purpose?  Who does he think he can persuade, and why is he trying to do so?  Does he intend for his theories to have some role in actually changing the world, and if so, how?  If not, what purpose does theoretical activity have?  How does theory relate to practice?  What is Zizek fighting for, and what is he fighting against?  Zizek discusses such issues rarely.  When he does, the terms he uses are vague, usually cast in passive voice (such as 'the task today is to...'), and resolved on a definitional and theoretical level, often by mere assertion or tautology.  For instance:  'what if the true task is precisely to conceive of the emerging New in the terms of collective material production?' (DSST 138).  Zizek does not give reasons WHY the New should be conceived in such terms;  his position is presented rhetorically.  The particular way in which ethical choice is cast is such as to misrepresent it as a description of an object ('the task'), and furthermore, the gesture Zizek urges - as very often - is simply a reconception, i.e., the recategorisation of the world in "Zizekian" terms.  (Philosophers have only interpreted the world...).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	It should be noted that Zizek is a typical example of a 'traditional intellectual' (Gramsci's term) of the most blatant kind:  interpretation substitutes for transformation, as if interpretation by individual theorists, separated from popular beliefs and with no direct political outcomes, can directly have world-historical effects.  Zizek rarely examines everyday discourse at all;  when he does, it is to raid it for examples with which to demonstrate principles.  Clearly he sees himself as linked primarily to past intellectuals - St Paul, Lacan, Schiller, et al - rather than to his own historical context;  he is not organic and does not aspire to be.  As if this were not sufficient basis for criticism, however, he is also contemptuous of intellectuals, denouncing critical theory and counterposing the activity of a Christ or a Lenin.  This suggests that he does want some kind of mass following, although he seems to be ridicuolously naive about how political movements come about (as if a radical gesture or Act can automatically generate a following and change the world).  His theory is necessarily confined to a minority audience for several reasons:  firstly, because he does not try to explain the philosophical concepts he uses, assuming a prior knowledge of a canon consisting of Lacan, Hegel and various other figures - so that Zizek relies on a prior formation of philosophical "literacy", rather than constructing one; indeed, his schemas and reference-points seem so crucial that it would be hard to conceive of how such a theory could be made accessible to most people, at least without a prior apprenticeship in other philosophies.    Secondly, because he never attempts to demonstrate any of his principles or analyses in a way which could convince opponents or the undecided, i.e., he neglects the issue of "translation" between his own philosophy and others (probably because of the Act/carving the field problematic).  Such issues are important, because they severely limit any radical potential that (for instance) his critique of multiculturalism may have.  This critique cannot reach a mass audience;  it also cannot have any effect on people who support multiculturalism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek offers the beginnings of a "why" in scattered remarks on how he sees his role.  Zizek positions himself as constructing a meta-theory of why the liberation from tradition has not freed "the subject" (PF 86).  Zizek seems to think this is a universal problem to which he is providing a solution, although its empirical premises (especially the death of tradition) are very questionable and the question seems to be entirely Zizek's own.  He terms his work a variety of 'philosophico-transcendental reflection' (DSST 221) which operates to question implicit presuppositions without endorsing historical relativism (DSST 223).  In other words, Zizek is reviving a traditional, pre-critical mode of philosophical reasoning similar to nineteenth-century German and Italian philosophy.  Zizek sees himself as addressing eternal questions (SOI 213).  He demands vehemently the right to ask old questions of philosophy, not as questions of exegesis, but directly, as direct questions such as 'What is the true status of the body?' (DSST 220).  His attack on postmodernism is built around his claim that it evades questions such as 'what is the structure of the universe?  How does the human psyche 'really' work?' (CHU 230-1).  Such a restoration explains Zizek's reference-points better, although it still doesn't suggest WHY.  Zizek writes as if "postmodernism" has naively discarded such issues, when such questions have actually been the subject of a substantial critique.  Derrida in particular questions the use of "is" in such matters, and "postmodernists" in general distrust the idea of "the" psyche or body as opposed to "bodies" and "psyches";  one could reformulate Zizek's question as 'How do different psyches work?', and Zizek could not, apparently, explain why his version would be an improvement on this.  Zizek is here as elsewhere introducing essentialism into his theory by absolutising;  and he is making no attempt to account for such a reintroduction.  Indeed, I can also detect traces here of a positivistic insistence that the functioning of the psyche is a "real" question, whereas exegesis is of a somewhat lower order:  as if language can be divided into an authentic and a subsidiary type.  (Worse:  Zizek at other times relies on exegesis and uses it to answer, or discredit, the "real" questions;  he is inconsistent).  Furthermore, given the disturbing lack in Zizek of any criteria whatsoever for telling a true argument from a false one (a lack which does not stop Zizek regularly claiming to express an incontrovertible truth), it is hard to see how one can either identify or answer 'real' questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	There is a sense of a "must" behind Zizek's theory:  the "must" presumably explains "why".  However, the "must" rarely rises above the level of rhetorical devices hinting at necessity (Lacan 'has to be interpreted...' - SOI 189, perceptions of guilt and responsibility are necessary for action - SOI 217);  "necessity" is not backed by any explanation of the ethical drive which makes such instances "necessary".  There is, to be sure, the ethics of the Real and the Act, but this itself is merely posited;  Zizek is capable of accounting for the Act in exegetical terms and of showing examples of Acts, but he does not seem to be able to provide an account of why the concept is useful or why we (the audience) should favour Acts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Often, indeed, rhetorical devices seem to be the driving-force behind the "why":  a device is inserted where an argument should be.  For instance, Zizek frequently plays with pronouns, asserting what 'one' can accept or what can engage 'us' (TS 142-3) in an entirely arrogant way, as if he speaks for everyone.  This conveniently gets around the 'why':  since Zizek has "established" that his audience already agree with him (being part of 'us' or 'one'), he does not have to persuade us/them of this theory.  This, perhaps, is a consequence of his assumption that he is speaking for an abstract subject, rather than as a particular individual.  (cf. Gramsci on 'human nature', in his notes on philosophy).  While "I" becomes "we" or "one" when Zizek is expounding his own positions, he happily uses "I" when making claims about "people in general" (such as the Act as the gesture where "I shoot at myself").  In other cases, startling or controversial claims, rhetorical questions and the like (see below) are used as a substitute for any account of why one should endorse Zizek's position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Since he does not provide a "Why", he can assert anything at any time as an ethical principle or as something to be rejected, without having to provide specific reasons.  He can seem to be bravely carving out a new ethical path, when all he is actually doing is discarding all standards by which ethical principles can be assessed (eg. consistency, empirical basis for claims, etc.).  To take an example:  'The first thing to do, therefore, is fearlessly to violate these liberal taboos:  So what if one is accused of being "anti-democratic", "totalitarian"...' (DSST 3).  Zizek has demonstrated that such "taboos" place a limit on what can be argued, but he provides no reasons why this limit is invalid;  it is as if the mere presence of ethical positions he disagrees with seems to Zizek to be a terrible imposition.  How can one assess the question "so what", when Zizek has provided no standards for telling a good ethical principle from a bad one?  Zizek conceals the absence of any justification for his imperative behind crude rhetorical devices:  in this instance, the assertion of an imperative as if describing;  the attachment of rhetorical value and opprobrium ("fearlessly", "taboo") which is exterior to the substance of his argument;  and to rely on simple assertion (liberals could actually provide a whole list of "so what's", and if one wishes to overcome liberalism, one would have to answer each of these points).  Indeed, the form of polemically asserting seems to be more important to Zizek than the substance of what is asserted (see ACT) - although this cannot excuse the absence of any substantive argument for valuing such polemical assertion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek is a purist.  He writes as if he does not need to convince anyone;  if someone disagrees with his theory, it merely shows their own inadequacy (see below on Deleuze etc.).  In some cases he sets out to create a desert around himself by throwing anathemas and insults at anyone who disagrees with him (under the guise, of course, of telling unpalatable truths:  a handy cover for what is clearly a functionless and therefore, presumably, libidinally invested activity).  Zizek seems to share the US Spartacists' view that unless he can convince people of his WHOLE theory, everything is lost;  he therefore uses small areas of possible agreement to bully people into accepting his entire theory (eg. in WDR).  While he is utterly unscrupulous when it comes to trampling on anyone else's demands, scruples, vulnerabilities and sensitivities (which are simply evidence of psychopathology or putty for building a New Man), he demands absolute purity, perfect respect and dignity, and extensive hyper-"scruples" about his own standards and principles (so that his general claim to be unscrupulous and therefore realistic is hypocritical).  For instance, the purity of the Act must not be compromised in the slightest by the non-excremental subject or by fantasy - otherwise it is a false Act.  In this sense, no matter how "dirty" Zizek gets his hands by others' standards, he works very hard to keep them clean by his own.  He is NOT, therefore, some kind of critical-minded post-ethical theorist;  he is simply able to condemn any ethics but his own, because of the fundamentalism of his own position (in the same way a Stalinist can attack capitalism or vice-versa).  Zizek wants to convince his readers that he can somehow escape the libidinal investments involved in fantasy by endorsing positions which are bare, harsh and stark.  This merely shows, however, that his particular fantasy and ethics places a central value on bareness, harshness and starkness - in similar with older purist and ascetic ideologies (cf. some versions of Buddhism, 'submission to the Party', Calvinism, etc.).  Zizek actually has a strong "ideology" (in his own sense) with a strong fantasmatic supplement:  his own repressed elements include psychosis, New Age thought, the "boring", and anything which rules out daring or "the Real".  This "ideology" constructs a set of positions one has to endorse in order to buy into Zizek's theory:  for instance, "daring" as a basis for supporting claims and "boredom" as a basis for rejecting them;  "radicalism" and the Act as values in themselves;  and a heuristic preference for all-encompassing and all-negating statements (versus reconciliation and sobriety).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"SWEEPING GENERALISATION"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	One of the recurring weaknesses of Zizek's theory is his tendency to constantly short-circuit between ultra-specific examples (a seconds-long section in a film;a minor political debate - for instance, over whether radicals should vote for Clinton;  a joke;  an instance plucked from everyday life, such as Zizek's discussions of his career with his relatives;  etc.) and highly abstract theories, relying on the use of terms such as "absolute", "always", "all", "never" and "none".  The specific instances are rarely dealt with carefully enough to warrant Zizek's drawing clear conclusions (see EMPIRICITY);  furthermore, they are hardly ever sufficiently wide-ranging to justify the kind of general outcomes Zizek wishes to infer from them.  From evidence of this level of specificity, it would be possible to "prove" almost any general theory;  Zizek neither considers counterevidence nor justifies his selection of material.  The general impression is of a theory which "proves" itself by using itself as a criterion of selection - i.e., Zizek only ever discusses material which tends to confirm his perspective, as a result of which it becomes self-proving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Amazingly enough, this is not simply an undeclared rhetorical flaw which has sneaked into Zizek's theory.  He openly asserts it as a methodological principle (apparently on grounds internal to his structuralist schematics, i.e. his theory of the relationship between the universal, the particular and the subject).  He openly calls for 'a direct jump from the singular to the universal, bypassing the mid-level of particularity' (CHU 239).  His excuse is that this is routine in (Lacanian?) psychoanalysis:  'In its dialectic of a clinical case, psychoanalysis is a field in which the singular and the universal collide without passing through the particular' (CHU 239).  Thus, Zizek praises Freud for making what amount to illogical leaps - for instance, from one case of fantasy to fantasy as such, and the search for an always singular cause of neurosis (CHU 240).  Zizek terms such blatantly flawed conclusions 'this properly dialectical direct mix of a special case and sweeping generalisation' (CHU 241).  Thus, for Zizek, for instance, one can draw sweeping 'general conclusions' about patriarchy on the basis of a 'detailed analysis of a scene from a noir melodrama' (CHU 241).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	This entirely flawed method is NOT in any way radical or subversive.  It is, rather, the standard method of the tabloid press and their ilk:  the way in which they can prove ill-founded ideological dogmas on the basis of a single case:  if, for instance, one asylum seeker is caught committing benefit fraud, this can become evidence that asylum seekers in general are 'scroungers', when logically it shows no such thing - precisely because of the kind of short-circuit advocated by Zizek.  Similarly, Nazis could construct a figure of 'the Jew' based on some particular actions by individual Jews, or even conceivably based on sections out of films which are then projected onto actual Jews (since one can supposedly read patriarchy off from melodramas).  To take a more mundane case:  what Zizek advocates would mean that if (for instance) a dog named Rover were in the room, one should say 'Rover the mammal is in the room' or even 'there is a living being in the room', evading the 'particularity' of the concept of 'dog'.  Trevor Pateman criticises the media for precisely this kind of gesture, switching from immediate 'facts' to high-level abstractions without the necessary mediating layers of analytical concepts.  This is a central part of the construction of myth in Barthes's sense:  one can for instance identify an actor with "evil", instead of carrying out an analysis of class, political, social, etc. factor which could cause her/his action.  The result, according to Pateman, is to impede the development of conceptual abilities - i.e. to trap people in a limited and schematic universe where they are unable to conceive of alternatives because they cannot construct conceptual distinctions.  Zizek, indeed, is in a sense doing precisely this:  trapping his supporters in a closed universe structured around impossibility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	As regards the clinical excuse, it shows a common problem in Zizek:  he ignores Lacan's warnings regarding the sphere-specificity of the claims of psychoanalytic practice, and writes as if one can simply extend clinical principles (which operate on the assumption of a one-to-one dialogue between analyst and analysand) into social analysis (where the relationship between the analyst and others is far more distant and mediated).  Lacan would no doubt flinch terribly at Zizek's bandying-about of labels such as 'hysteric', as if he can read off Laclau's or Kant's psychological structure from their theories:  Lacan, of all analysts, was the most fervent in insisting on the specificity of each analysand and the need to focus on the individuality of their reference-points (for instance, the meaning of a symptom cannot be read off in ways such as "coprophilia is a perversion";  one must explore in detail the meaning of the symptom for the analysand, who it is "staged" for, etc.).  In a sense, in extending clinical principles into politics, Zizek has already entered the level of particularity and nullified his claim to insight into individuality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Actually, Lacan's account of clinical practice is disurbing.  Firstly, he is attributing a gnostic status to clinical knowledge, as if it somehow reveals a purified relation of immediate access to truth, i.e. as if the analysand did not bring "society" (social relations) onto the couch with her/himself.  What Zizek appears to be advocating is an impositional clinical practice which violently individuates the analysand's experience, trapping the patient within a restricted symbolic field (the Oedipal cage?) by pushing social issues away.  I am reminded of Ugrasic's criticisms of psychotherapists for only being concerned about individual experiences and causes of trauma, rather than social ones;  and for Deleuze's remarks as to how the "derived" outcomes of analysis are often planted by therapists themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek's position also involves a great deal of essentialism.  This becomes clear when Zizek anticipates the question, which he libels as "empiricist", of how we can know that a particular instance is representative.  He does not provide a counter-argument;  he simply asserts a principle that 'all particular examples of a certain universality do not entertain the same relationship towards this universality' (CHU 240) - i.e. some express it 'as such' whereas others displace it.  This is essentialism of the clearest kind:  there is an essence of (for instance) treeness, or fantasy-ness, which is better embodied in some instances than others;  the only difference from Plato is that Zizek seems to think that the generative form actually exists in this world.  Thus, universals are apparently invariant - what varies between cultures is their relationship to culturally specific features (CHU 241;  the "universals" are presumably Lacanian categories such as jouissance, the name-of-the-father and the Thing).  There is, for instance, no essence of 'treeness' present in the world;  there is only a fictive category projected by a labelling agent which is applied to all entities which meet certain criteria (selected by the agent and not essential to the entities themselves), and if some 'trees' fit the label better than others, this is a characteristic of the selector's "discrimination" and not of the 'trees':  they do not as a result become inadequate sub-trees or 'displaced' trees.  What also goes missing (again a common Zizekian omission) is any awareness of EPISTEMOLOGICAL problems:  how can one KNOW that a particular case expresses the universal, rather than being a displacement of it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	How does one know (to use Zizek's example) that a particular scene of a noir melodrama expresses patriarchy?  It could be a direct expression, a displacement, or even a subversion;  it could be affected in all kinds of ways by the 'particularity' of the film-maker and of other factors (including the remainder of the same film and the diachronic function of the scene in the overall film), and to the selection of one scene from one melodrama could be counterposed one of thousands of different scenes from the same or other melodramas, or even to a different interpretation of the same scene (eg. the scene Zizek uses from Blue Velvet could be taken as an instance of violent territorialisation, i.e. the means whereby dominant groups impose on subordinate groups the former's conception of their essence or desire).  The model of patriarchy derived from one such scene could therefore be counterposed to entirely different models derived from different scenes, without the slightest hint of a means of choosing between them emerging from Zizek's approach.  To take another example:  the standard of "Good" which would emerge from a close reading of Yoda the Jedi Master would be at strong variance with that which would emerge from Thelma and Louise;  and a model of political participation based on Wag the Dog would not be the same as one developed from Land and Freedom.  Zizek does not introduce any standard of selection, though he clearly thinks that selection is significant (i.e. that some instances demonstrate true positions whereas others do not).  It may be that he identifies the standard of selection of cases with the theory he wishes to use the cases to demonstrate (cf. a criticism of Lacan in Sturrock's "Structuralism and Since").  In any case, the actual choice he makes as to what is universal and what is a displacement seems entirely arbitrary.  Often, indeed, he reads 'essential' significance retrospectively, as if (for instance) "Christianness" is a property which can be bestowed by St. Paul in his "formalisation" of Christ, even when he misreads or is selective.  (Incidentally, Zizek is here at odds with the careful approach of even the most essentialist of the older structuralists, who are careful to examine and list every variant - eg. Levi-Strauss on kinship systems or totems or masks - precisely as a necessary prerequisite for making essentialist "universal" claims).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Such a problem is not only theoretical:  it has actually emerged.  Zizek and Laclau disagree sharply over the structure of ideology.  Zizek posits the Nazis' use of the figure of 'the Jew' as a typical case of the functioning of ideology;  Laclau suggests that it is a special (displaced?) case, since ideology usually operates through articulation and an enemy-figure only occurs in some versions of ideology.  There is no way Zizek can argue on this point, because his selection is posited and arbitrary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	To take another example of an actual instance used by Zizek, he claims (CHU 251-2) that the insistence of a number of James Bond villains in delaying Bond's death in order to explain their plans shows that Bond plays the role of the big Other, an ideal Witness one endeavours to fascinate.  This reading itself is highly problematic.  Firstly, the actual reason could simply be "technical":  Bond films need good endings, and while it is exciting for Bond to be captured, it is structurally necessary (if the film is to remain within genre limits) for Bond to escape.  Another possibility is that the myth of Evil in Bond films revolves around megalomania:  the villain is not a rational egotist, but wants total/totalitarian power, and forcing Bond to admit his powerlessness and submit is equivalent to the Stalinist insistence that show-trial victims confess.  This second reading in particular would allow an entirely different set of "sweeping generalisations" to those Zizek makes:  for instance, a Deleuzian account of the relationship between territorialising assemblages and escape, or a theory of the universally megalomaniacal nature of power, so that power requires a total subsumption of the powerless.  This would invert Zizek's conclusions in important ways:  for instance, Bond could no longer be seen as a reactionary figure fighting the return of the repressed Real:  he would be a representative of a Deleuzian nomadic/war/metamorphosis-machine engaging in resistance to a totalitarian enemy (albeit one conceived in liberal terms).  Also, the nature of resistance would change:  the 'illusion' of escape would not be, as Zizek (see RESISTANCE) claims, a fantasmatic supplement, but rather would be a crucial part of Bond's resistance to the villains' attempts at total subsumption.  The crucial point here, however, is not the relative validity of these claims vis-a-vis Zizek's (if, indeed, either is valid:  cultural products are read by their audiences in diverse ways), but the fact that Zizek gives his readers no reason to prefer his reading over possible alternatives.  He has not examined the films closely;  he has not located this element of the films in their broader textual context;  he has not related films in any detailed way to genre norms or wider ideologies;  he has not examined audience understandings of the films.  Worse:  he refuses on principle the possibility of resolving any such disagreement in any of these ways;  to do so would be to break the basic principle of "sweeping generalisation", introducing particularities.  Ultimately, Zizek can only POSIT the validity or significance of his reading of the films, in which case, the justificatory force of the reading is next to nothing:  he has simply read his existing theory through the films, which cannot prove it since they rely on it both for its meaning (Zizek's reading) and its relevance (the selection of this detail of this series of films rather than a different detail).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The closest Zizek comes to giving a reason for his selections is a suggestion that the validity of a concept is shown by its appeal to common sense.  The concept of film noir, for instance, has 'haunted our imagination for decades' (CHU 244), anf therefore, although it is nonexistent on the level of facts, it must express something real:  when such 'notions' (a technical term Zizek has borrowed from Hegel) do not exist in reality, 'instead of rejecting this notion, we should risk the notorious Hegelian rejoinder "So much the worse for reality" ' (CHU 244).  (Zizek also calls "notions" 'a real concept', presumably in distinction from an inauthentic one, and an Althusserian 'articulation' - CHU 244).  What Zizek calls a notion is very close to what Barthes calls a myth, with the difference that Barthes sees the reactionary role of myths whereas Zizek celebrates them as more real than the real.  His prostration before widespread prejudices - myths elevated to "notions", which express a universal which is "always" true - could not be greater, but for the fact that he is not actually expressing common sense or anything like it;  he is selecting a few portions he likes and elevating them in the same way as individual scenes from films or particular political actions.  Zizek is here engaged in yet another sleight-of-hand, for it is not 'our' imagination which is haunted by the concept of film noir;  presumably it is Zizek's own, and he is arrogantly asserting this to be equivalent to everyone's views in classic substitutionist fashion.  Zizek ends up, therefore, in further tautology:  Zizek thinks the concept of noir is important because it has haunted our imagination, i.e. Zizek's imagination, i.e. because Zizek thinks it is important.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	The enormity of Zizek's sleight-of-hand becomes clear when one adds in the RANGE of Zizek's analyses, which knows few limits;  one can find in his accounts, among other things:  examples from both "high" and "low" culture, both present and past, and covering a wide range of genres and media (art, sculpture, melodrama, classical music, pornography, opera, action films, horror films, computer games, 'arthouse' films, sci-fi, TV serials, propaganda films, punk music, etc.);  theoretical exegeses (Hegel, Marx, Lenin, the Bible, Schelling, Kant, Benjamin, Althusser, Lacan, Freud, etc.);  political and "news" events from around the world, past and present, and covering both massive processes and localised instances (the Clinton welfare bill, the Letourneau case, the conflict over Kosova, the Russian Revolution and its aftermath, the similarity between Blair and Haider, cloned sheep, CCTV, the structure of liberal-democratic elections, the status of President Chavez, de Gaulle's refusal to collaborate with the Nazis, etc.);  clinical evidence from psychoanalysis (Schreber, Rat Man, etc.);  social and everyday references (jokes, stereotypes, cliches, differences between toilets in different countries, Zizek's discussions with his relatives, aphorisms from the old Soviet Union, etc.);  positivistic evidence (eg. the experiment cited in OB, about performing unpleasant acts on command);  myth (eg. Antigone);  theology in relation to several faiths (Christian, Jewish, Buddhist, etc.);  general ethical and political issues (the ethics of science, political correctness, etc.);  and more besides.  The selections are often extremely specific, introduced almost randomly, and rarely justified;  however, the conclusions drawn from them are sweeping.  As a result, it becomes clear that the potential material available to Zizek could be broken down into literally millions of potentially usable snippets, from which he selects fairly few.  (The snippets arise every few pages, not in any great intensity, so one could find perhaps one per page on average;  perhaps 2000 in six books would be my estimate).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek is clearly counterposing his brusque conflations of individual and universal to careful, gradual and empirical approaches to generalisation, although he does not see any need to provide much basis for preferring his own approach.  Again, I suspect tautology:  Zizek's theory posits that some instances are essential whereas others are displaced;  he selects his material on the basis of this distinction;  the material, in turn, demonstrates the existence of the essence, and this confirms the theory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;	Zizek calls his approach "dialectical".  The problem, as so often, with this label is that it relies on a selective reading (this time, of Hegel) - a selectiveness which is entirely justified on Zizek's own terms, but which he then wishes to mobilise - again tautologically - as if it provides exegetical evidence.  Zizek's approach is not dialectical;  it involves a simple instance of overgeneralisation and category-error.  There is no sublation of specific instances, because too much is left on the outside of Zizek's theory as irrelevant examples, because he cannot absorb (as opposed to anathematising) opponents' positions, and because the term 'sublation' would usually be counterposed to simple assertion of identicality.  A does not equal not-A in Zizek's method, except when Zizek wants it to;  A is usually posited as self-present:  for instance, a true Act is ABSOLUTELY exclusive of fantasy and vice-versa.  Furthermore, I find it hard to see how the tabloids could be labelled "dialectical" papers or the Nazis a "dialectical" party.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ASSESSING ARGUMENTS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek has a strong tendency to treat his alignments as their own proof, i.e. to create standards of (for instance) which films 'work', based on his subjective perceptions, which he then uses to demonstrate the validity of his own theories (even though these theories may be the reason the film 'works' for him).  For instance,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  An "eye-opening" and "breathtaking" theory occurs not from careful anthropological reflection, but when (as in Schelling) everyday instances are used as metaphors or illustrations of "theoretical ruminations" (FA 105-6).  Remarkably similar to Zizek's own clumsy approach to evidence - no surprise, therefore, that he admires other theories which do this, but hardly a proof that it makes them "eye-opening" to anyone but Zizek.  Such an inaccurate use of evidence would, anyway, tend to make them "eye-closing" instead;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  An argument is "stronger" (a term Zizek does not define) if it is rooted not in a return but in an excess, so that (eg.) the demise of a system is seen as inherent in the system itself (TS 255-6).  Zizek treats this assertion as if it PROVES the truth of this kind of analysis, even though "stronger" seems merely to mean "more convincing to Zizek", who already shares this type of analysis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A lot of Zizek's appeal depends on readers giving him a large margin of leeway and being prepared to accept the "breathtaking" character of his innovativeness as a substitute for any kind of analysis or evidence.  It is interesting to note how much of Eagleton's praise for Zizek revolves around personal and ad hominem characteristics (he is intelligent, witty, has a "conversational" style, can cite Lacan backwards in his sleep, can shock the reader with new ways of viewing things, can speak about Hegel and Hitchcock in the same sentence, etc., etc.) rather than anything he has said substantively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek never explains what his mode of argument involves.  However, the following dubious methods occur repeatedly:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The 'mental experiment' (eg. PF 19, 191).  This pseudo-scientific term refers to a process where Zizek, who already believes something, attempts to 'prove' it by correlating it to others of his beliefs.  (This method relies on an assumption, unfounded in Lacanian terms, that everyone has the same psyche and therefore will reproduce the "experiment" exactly);  also, it is hard to see how Zizek can fall back on intuition in this way when his theory is so strongly counter-intuitive;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Surreptitious appeals to tradition, either as foundation or basis for supersession.  He frequently uses the term "it is well known that..." (eg. TS 254) to preface all kinds of wild assertions, and also has frequent use for terms such as "classical", "standard", "traditional", "the old adage", "the well-known joke", etc. - either as a substitute for evidence or as a way of setting up a straw-man opponent.  (In recent works such as OB, the word "boring" has replaced some of these terms, as if Zizek actually thinks that being more exuberant than rivals is the same as being right).  The use of terms such as "standard" is used to construct the illusion of a canon which often either does not exist or is not sa Zizek constructs it.  This is used either 1) to pose as a radical undermining an orthodoxy which may not even exist, or 2) to draw authority from a canon of Zizek's own devising, effacing his own role in its construction.  (eg. Lacan is a source of authority, Derrida is not;  Hegel is, Stirner is not;  etc.).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Use of "What if?" as an argument (eg. TS 332).  The usual procedure is to assert an allegedly "standard" argument, then posit an alternative or turn it on its head ("The standard view is x.  But what if y?").  The problem is that he does not proceed to demonstrate that y rather than x is true;  rather, he begins from the very next sentence to write as if y were proven true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The impression (with "What if..." and elsewhere) is often that Zizek is playing a masculine "chicken" game with opponents, trying to DARE them into accepting his views rather than to persuade them.  This is probably because he never problematises his assumption that he has direct access to others' hidden motives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Giving answers to questions he has set for himself and to deadlocks he has constructed.  Zizek's account is strongly monologic in this way.  See for instance PF 11-12.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  In a farcical reworking of the Hegelian dialectic, Zizek often sets up two opponents - who may be simplifications, or two among a larger number of rivals, or may not even be engaged in the same debate - usually as straw men, so he can pose as the way out of the resultant impasse (eg. TS 382-5).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek assumes the direct self-evidence of some claims, either by asserting them as a "fact" without providing evidence (eg. PF 191), or by use of "the old", "the classical", etc.  He also commonly prefaces contentious phrases with the words "of course..." for the same reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek relies frequently on what Jules Henry calls "irrelevant association".  Henry sees this as a flaw in western education and as common in advertisements and other manipulative communicative genres:  its basic function is to create support for the propagandist's position by positing a link between unrelated phenomena based on superficial characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek plays a kind of cuckoo's-nest propaganda:  he lulls readers into a false sense of security with insights, discussions of current events, exegeses, film analyses, etc., and then springs a Lacanian or other category out of nowhere, sometimes by articulation/atidesa ("Norman Bates is the Thing"), sometimes via a "What if...?".  In Zizek's prose the transition from specific instance to analytical interpretation seems automatic but actually involves a large leap of faith structured around leaps between single instances and "all", specific cases and abstract categories, theory and actuality, and/or fiction and fact.  By tagging a contentious claim on the end of an uncontentious analysis - especially one which contains, in its own rights, original insights - Zizek effectively naturalises his process of analytical abstraction.  This process is oiled by empirical half-truths and gross oversimplifications.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Various kinds of tautology.  Basically, a film or theory or political slogan expresses a truth if it accords with Zizekian, Lacanian and related positions.  These instances are thereby privileged with a positively-loaded signifier (eg. "truth").  Then, however, the link of this signifier to the film is used to prove the validity of the initial position:  after all, it accords with all the "true" instances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek says "is" when he means "ought".  For instance, his account of what "psychoanalysis is" is specifically contrasted to Jung's work (PF 86), i.e. to a variant of psychoanalysis.  This is reminiscent of Stalinism and involves a possessive attitude to language and a resultant self-appointed gatekeeper role.  He also hops between description and prescription via words such as "all", treating proof of existence as proof of inevitability and therefore of being beyond criticism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Use of paradox-mongering - asserting rather than resolving paradoxes - and blatant self-contradiction to avoid unwanted conclusions of his own arguments;  eg. to avoid undermining his faith in the state (SOI 147).  The expression 'assuming the paradox' is used to give a pseudo-radical veil to the refusal to admit to self-contradiction or to alter contradictory views.  (Pateman describes this kind of argument as a form of slipperiness used to rob one's speech partner of any possibility of saying anything meaningful by constantly changing position).  For instance, he responds to Butler's criticism about his vacillating use of concepts be urging that we should "assume the paradox" (CHU 314).  This basically involves projecting Zizek's self-contradictions into reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Excessive use of rhetorical questions.  Isn't it true that Zizek uses rhetorical questions constantly?  And, isn't it true that, by doing so, he tries to trick the reader into thinking that they have reached a conclusion on their own behalf?  And, doesn't this mode of expression preclude Zizek backing, or even admitting, the claim which is disguised as a question?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Use of selective readings and "everyday" examples, ignoring counter-evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Using everyday terms in dramatically technical ways, then acting as if everyday uses of the terms express the technical concept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "Takes one to know one":  opponent x says person y is anathema z.  Actually, this is because opponent x is anathema z.  Usually, this approach is used without evidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Instead of saying x is z and y is not, we should say y is z, because this would be "more radical".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DEBATE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek does not enter into debate with opponents except on his own terms;  polemics crop up in an almost random way among the mass of other material.  The only exception is in CHU where he is forced to engage directly with Laclau's and Butler's work.  Even here, he is unable to resist the temptation to comment on their remarks rather than replying to them.  His remarks show, firstly, that he believes any difference with them to be reducible to either a simple misunderstanding (they really agree with him) or a radical incompatibility, and secondly, that his purpose in entering the discussion is simply to clarify or reformulate his own position (CHU 213-14).  He treats dialogue and persuasion as impossible a priori;  further, the way he invokes the Real in such discussions shows that he is determined to subsume the discussion itself entirely in his own categories.  His style is reminiscent of Thatcher's claim that anyone who disagreed with her must not have been listening properly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's various rhetorical ploys add up to the impression that, instead of trying to convince the reader to agree with him, he is trying to trick the reader into thinking they already agree with him.  In particular, he seems to be trying to foreclose the possibility that he could be right about some things without being right about everything.  He wants people who accept some of his specific insights to accept his entire programme on this basis.  This is presumably because he believes he knows others' unconscious already.  Thus, he writes as if the truth of his postulates is known prior to his analyses of examples (eg. the chapter headings in DSST starting "the reader will find...").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Indeed, Zizek's version of persuasion is not based on the intellect at all;  he thinks he can appeal directly to the unconscious:  convince people that their resistance to an idea is due to their passions not their reason, then have them concentrate not on evidence but on taming their passions and prejudices, so they act as if they believe until eventually they are stupefied into believing (SOI 38-40).  But how does Zizek know that his own beliefs are based on reason not passion?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's entire mode of discourse is based on an a priori construction of two counterposed standpoints:  Zizek, as "therapist", is above suspicion and his own motives are therefore treated unreflexively;  he assumes himself to know all the answers (or rather, to know the void which serves as a pseudo-non-answer) and therefore appears to feel no duty to defend either his standpoint or his claims.  He is cast as authoritarian power-holder in a discourse with a reader placed in the position of patient, whose role is to be astounded, guided into the correct thought-experiments, and touched in her/his unconscious.  In any debate, the "cure" of the rival or reader becomes the sole focus;  Zizek does not appear to see himself as requiring correction except in his mode of expression.  Is this linked to authoritarian assumptions in psychoanalysis as an institution, or maybe to authoritarianism in eastern European education systems?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;COMMON SENSE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eagleton's claim that Zizek undermines common sense is valid only if Eagleton's prior views are treated as the standard of "common sense".  Zizek does not, whatever the appearances, engage in critiques of everyday beliefs and practices.  Indeed, he openly admits to avoiding contact with non-theorists and to seeing everyday beliefs as having "nothing to do with... theory" (PF 53), reaffirming his stance as a "traditional" intellectual.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ZIZEK'S IMPOSSIBLE PHILOSOPHY&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek wants to perform a number of philosophical gestures which are impossible in the literal sense of this term.  See above on "assuming the paradox":  this simply leads to positions which cancel each other out and to analyses which are unproductive of meaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Compare also:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "Stalin's immortal lines":  two evils can be "both worst" (PF 188).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The denksverbot:  while notoriously attacking this in some cases (including some controversial ones - claims about child sexuality and, most contentiously - CHU 326 - about totalitarianism), he also uses it, for instance against Nazis ("there are some things which are simply not legitimate subjects for discussion").  cf. also PF 226 against Kant, and in general Zizek's taboos against clinical categories and modes of thought (effective prohibitions on "perverse" enjoyment, "hysterical shirking of the Act", etc.).  Is there any difference between the "denksverbot" and "proper symbolic Prohibition"?  cf. also his use of guilt-by-association by (wrongly) calling Hitler an ironist:  DSST 62-4.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "Objectively subjective":  this little bit of doublespeak refers to an attempt to establish the existence of phenomena, such as the big Other, which are not truly objective but do not exist in subjects' experience either (PF 119-20), the net result of which is that they are neither objective nor subjective, i.e. do not exist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Metaphor as literal:  "Haider's clinching of Blair (and the term 'clinching' is used here in the precise sense it has in boxing)" (DSST 244).  Actually, this instance seems to express an inability to differentiate between STRUCTURAL similarities/equivalences ("the same role", "occupying the same position") and literal identicality.  Hence the claim "bin Laden IS Blofeld" (as opposed to "bin Laden occupies the same position in the western imaginary as Blofeld does in Bond films").&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Speaking of the Real even though it is by definition inaccessible to language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "For an authentic philosopher, everything has always-already happened" (OB 125).  Repressive elimination of the future;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Speaking for the dead and the nonexistent:  asking not how Schelling stands for us but how we stand for him, and what man is for God not vice-versa (FA 106-7).  This means adopting an inaccessible standpoint.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;REDUCTION&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps Zizek's favourite manoeuvre is the establishment of closure by turning unfamiliar concepts into synonyms of Lacanian ones, or denouncing concepts because they do not allow such conversion.  Zizek writes as if the incompatibility of a theory with his own is directly a disproof of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Different figures are united by their "speculative identity" (PF 162).  This term means that different objects can be treated as interchangeable:  'they are one and the same object conceived in a different modality' (PF 125).  This hyper-structuralism relies on an assumption of a recurring structure present in all phenomena.  Zizek's work has an almost paranoiac subtext of searching out these hidden structures everywhere.  This leads to reduction of all cases of something to a single set of categories:  for instance, extreme nationalism is THE SAME AS any other way of excluding an impure Other (PF 62);  Eisenstein's concept of ecstasy is "his name for jouissance" (PF 50).  The structural model is also imposed directly:  for instance, all anathemas are "hegemonised" by one of their contents (CHU 224-5), an argument used to portray the "metaphysics of presence" as irrelevant to Zizek because it only really refers to Husserl.  (NB how Zizek uses sceptical and relativist arguments of this kind very selectively, i.e. never against his own positions).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The concept of "essentialism" is bad because it does not fit neatly into the Lacanian triad imaginary/symbolic/real (CHU 223-4).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Deleuze's idea of rhizomatic structures must be wrong because it does not recognise the need for an excluded element (PF 206-7).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek even uses opposition to an ideology as proof of its prevalence as a consensus!  Take the following passage:  'This consensus [i.e. post-politics] can assume different guises, from the neoconservative or Socialist refusal to accept it and consummate the loss of grand ideological projects by means of a proper "work of mourning"... up to the neoliberal option' (CHU 323-4).  Crucially, the "consensus" character is derived from Zizek's assumption that rejections of post-politics derive from a refusal to mourn, rather than that there is nothing to mourn - an attempt, however, he does not give any basis for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DOGMATISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek frequently relies on little more than assertion to back his arguments.  Often, he uses appeals to theoretical orthodoxy or even to his own prior views as if it proved the case for something.  Take for instance the following cases:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  Zizek attacks Schindler's List on the basis that, in his opinion, one scene was not staged "correctly".  The reason for this is that involved a monologue based on an internal dilemma, which Zizek considers to be an "impossible" position (DSST 70).  Notwithstanding Zizek's insistence elsewhere that one SHOULD stage the impossible, this account falls into problems because dilemmas and resultant "monologues" do in fact occur.  (I feel the scene in question is interesting because it shows how oppressors claim to speak on behalf of those they oppress and therefore can have "dialogues" with them on an entirely monologic basis).  Most importantly, this incorrectness - surmised subjectively - is taken as FINAL.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  The excessive use of "always" adds a dogmatic mode.  Actually, this is used sneakily, because minus the various "always"-claims Zizek's account reads very like a hermeneutics of suspicion (eg. that claims may be "rationalisations", that the "neutral universal" covers a particular interest, that "facts" have been discursively constructed, etc.).  However, the suspicion, followed by an affirmation of the necessity of what is suspected, becomes an alibi for its dogmatic reaffirmation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  It is "the subject's primordial, constitutive position" to want to be the object of another's desire;  we are, in effect, born submissive (PF 8-9).  This is simply asserted and then used to interpret motives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Zizek uses the old trick of using two words for the same thing, so as to create a supposedly crystal-clear division into good and bad instances:  here, "concepts" and "theoretical stopgaps" (DSST 138).  He does not give a basis for distinguishing the two, except that the latter remove the duty to think;  his basis for designating particular ideas into each camp is arbitrary.  cf. also his distinction between jokes and humour (PF 171).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*  "precise sense" means Lacanian sense.  See eg. PF 15:  "precise sense" of incest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;see also ACT, CONSERVATISM, TRUTH, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NB how Zizek's barely disguised dogmatism helps explain his hostility to deconstruction and anti-essentialism.  NB also a possible link to the structure of eastern European education systems and of psychoanalysis (see above).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a demonstration, take the case of Zizek's account of the relationship between ideology and enjoyment:  there is always a "surplus-enjoyment" in transgressive acts such as genocide and torture, whenever these are motivated by an ideology;  this means there is always guilt regardless of declared motives.  His evidence is that Himmler says that one shows one's devotion to the Fatherland by putting it before other ethical concerns (PF 57-8).  This clearly shows no such thing;  all it means is that ideology produces an expansive commitment and that Nazi ideology lexically ordered "the Fatherland" ahead of other principles.  It does NOT prove "enjoyment" of the act itself (as Zizek assumes and as his particular concept of guilt implies), even though it proves the existence of a commitment which can be read as libidinal.  The enjoyment may, for instance, be a result of the sense of "historic mission" or of belonging to an ideological community, or to the desired future situation, ratehr than directly resulting from atrocities.  There are almost certainly cases where people obey orders they definitely do NOT enjoy, out of loyalty or to avoid pain etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;EVERYDAY LIFE (see also COMMON SENSE above)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek mainly pursues abstract discussions, usually built around some combination of personal reflection, assertion, exegesis and myth.  He admits himself that the concepts he is using do not express anything which appears in everyday life - this is always "overdetermined" in its particularity so that universality as such is never reached in it (TS 102-3).  This surely means that Zizek is discussing pure fictions, similar to Platonic forms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ABSOLUTES, ESSENTIALISM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek believes among other things that things have an "ultimate name" (CHU 256), that there is such a thing as a "transcendental a priori" (DSST 209), that the world can be divided between Society and non-Society rather than a multitude of social practices (DSST 239), that general categories such as Eternity and the Sublime can be glimpsed through contingent forces and found the Symbolic (FA 104-5), etc.  This absolutism differs from older forms only in Zizek's 'paradoxical' insistence that the Whole can only be constructed by elevating a Part to the principleof the Whole (PF 92).  In other words, Zizek does not believe that the absolute is really absolute, but insists on saying it is anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek is a blatant essentialist.  He writes of the "tension between a historically specified act and its "eternal" metaphysical dimension" (PF 51).  He thinks he can justify this prescription by description:  film noir combines "a properly 'metaphysical' vision of the corruption of the universe as such" with a specific historical moment, 1940s America (PF 51).  (This is true, but it is so because film noir is a MYTHICAL genre in the Barthesian sense, NOT because such a combination is necessary).  Zizek tries to dismiss the possibility that this is simply a misrepresentation in a few words which remain entirely on the level of exegesis, in this case, of Kierkegaard:  "the properly Kierkegaardian paradox, according to which Eternity is grounded in a concrete temporal, historical deed, must be fully assumed - in spite of its 'historicisation', Eternity remains true Eternity, not just an illusion" (PF 83);  so he endorses phrases such as that human nature, which really is eternal and universal, nevertheless changed around 1910 (PF 83).  Again, Zizek's distaste for the idea of being meaningful emerges:  clearly if something has the characteristics he gives it (i.e. historical malleability), it cannot by definition be "true Eternity", unless Zizek defines this in a radically new way;  Zizek is not "assuming the paradox" but is blatantly contradicting himself.  This is a classic mythical gesture in the Barthesian sense (see "The Fashion System" where he says that the counterposition of opposites is a way to eliminate the differential role of language and gain euphoria based on the assumption of sameness;  such a euphoria may well be the libidinal basis of Zizek's essentialism.  cf. also Orwell:  Zizek is saying "finitude is infinity").  What Zizek is attempting here is little more than an insistence on a right to use essentialist language while accepting critiques of essentialism.  (A similar gesture would be to say, for instance, "even though a cat does not bark, even though it is genetically different from other dogs, cannot mate with other dogs and does not look or act like a dog, it nevertheless remains a dog;  we must assume the paradox that it is a dog despite its lack of dog-like characteristics").  Further, the entire passage is based on an unbacked assertion of fact and an unsupported "must" (WHY must we?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;cf. also on the idea of humanity as constituted by simultaneous necessity and impossibility (CHU 235):  necessity plus impossibility cannot constitute anything.  Rather, their combination leads to failure and nonexistence.  For instance:  if food is "necessary" for x to live but "impossible" to obtain, x starves and dies;  if a piece of knowledge if "necessary" to pass a test but "impossible" to learn, one fails the test;  etc.  In classic sophist fashion, Zizek has succeeded in proving that human beings do not exist!  (NB also Zizek's use of the concept of "necessity" is clumsy.  "Necessity" requires something which it is "necessary FOR", but Zizek does not specify this, using "necessity" in an intensional way).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;David Matza (Becoming Deviant p. 172-3) attacks the kind of approach Zizek uses as "sophist" and as based on a misunderstanding.  Zizek wishesto derive essentials, i.e. an "entire unity of being", from surface appearances.  But the inference of truth from surface appearances is a sophist solution (non-essentialist, superficial/levelling), whereas the question of seeking an essence is a Platonic problem (anti-surface etc.).  ("everything is ultimately a clich‚" - PF 126).  Essentialism necessarily involves looking beneath surfaces (otherwise, "essence" loses its Other of "appearance") and so cannot exist directly in contingency as Zizek suggests.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How Zizek's anti-essentialist essentialism plays out in practice shows how it simply papers over and does not solve the problem.  Take for instance the problem:  do masculine and feminine "types" actually refer to characteristics of real men and women, or are they myths or stereotypes?  At times, Zizek writes as if they apply to real people;  "Women, much more than men, are able to enjoy by proxy... This, then, is how reference to interpassivity allows us to complicate the standard opposition of man versus woman as active versus passive... woman can remain passive while being active through her other;  man can be active while suffering through his other" (PF 119).  Zizek's account here affirms male chauvinism:  women really are capable of enjoying by being passive and submitting to men;  further, they are reducible to the ahistorical essence "Woman".  Yet elsewhere, Zizek writes differently (which is presumably why his incipient chauvinism has not been spotted):  the subject is female, but not all Acts are accomplished by women (see ACT).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek also manages to carry out entire discussions of essentialism (eg. CHU 224-5) without once defining it;  he seems especially unaware of the Barthesian approach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another instance of essentialism:  all consciousness is reducible to finitude (CHU 256 - this raises the problem than an immortal being would cease thinking).  So all consciousness is reducible to something like the Barthesian alibi:  "I know very well, but..." (CHU 256).  This position is a priori, which does not stop Zizek constantly trying to prove it;  he never deals with the problem that this phrase requires PRIOR categories of the self ("I") and knowledge ("know").  So consciousness always involves awareness of some fact the affective impact of which is suspended (CHU 257).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another example:  choice.  We never choose - we always find that we have already chosen, retrospectively (PF 15).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's absolutism and essentialism are authoritarian because they necessarily require an elite who see the "real" notions in distinction to others who only see "false" ones.  It should also be noted that Zizek's concept of "the subject" is not universal.  "The subject" appears to exclude:&lt;br /&gt;1.  psychotics (for whom his entire account of repression etc. is irrelevant) and&lt;br /&gt;2.  anyone who does not have an urge to dare or who otherwise lacks the will or equipment to "get better".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;PSYCHOANALYSIS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Zizek's problematic appears to conflate social analysis with psychoanalysis.  In distinction from other psychoanalytic theorists including most Lacanians, he does not recognise any distinction between clinical and social theorising, and the clinical has little direct role in his perspective (he sees psychoanalysis primarily as located in the history of ideas and downplays the significance of specifically clinical concerns in its genesis).  He is, h
